Post Archive

Region: Commonwealth of Liberty

History

JANUARY,1958

Replacement Firearm

______________________________________________

[U]The Search For A Replacement

| In early January,1958.Loke Bao Yi,the current owner of weapons company,Loke Senjata,provided a formal letter to the minister of defence informing him that due to circumstances relating to loss of a reliable and efficient,work force,and expenses.They had to shut down production line of the [URL=https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1866596]Padat-1936[/URL],it's variant the N.D.M type and [URL=https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1852467]MH-A1[/URL].

| When this information reached,the minister of defence,he provided this information to the army and some of their field marshals.Field marshal Adam Zukarnai,provided a letter in response with a extensive amount of details on the importance those weapons are to their success in [URL=https://www.nationstates.net/page=rmb/postid=51973972]reclaiming[/URL] the Tutong District and that if that's the case,they need to get a replacement weapon to fill in the void.

| The minister of defence,alongside field marshal,Adam Zukarnai who was invited to aid in looking for a suitable replacement firearm.As he was expected to understand the strategy and what arsenal,should be brought for it.Eventually after scrolling through a long list of proposed firearms that were shown to the Maziyan army in the past.They settled into the FPT-40 a sub machine gun designed,in 1940.So the company was contacted to see if they could get a FPT-40 production line set up.But they were informed that the FPT-40 had already been severely altered to a point where they could consider it a entirely different model from when it was first shown.

[U]The Field Testing

| The "FPT-40" was brought towards the test grounds that have been used to test all of Maziya proposed firearm.There it was tested with the creator Farish Ainab providing the specifications:

[List][I]Materials

- made out of stamped steel.

- stock and "barrel grip" made out of wood.

[B]Features

- stock and "barrel grip" are removable

- holes in the barrel of the gun,to release out any trapped hot gasses

- a lever which has to be pulled to unjam the bolt of the gun

- 30 rounds in a stick magazine

- frontal and rear iron sights

- Closable ejection port,to prevent any gunk from getting stuck in the internals when not in combat

- 30cm barrel length

[B]Estimations

- fire rate:520 rounds per minute

- weight:3.5kg

- effective range of 300-400m

[/I][/list]

| While on the testing grounds,a few problems were discovered.

[List][I]- a bit of uncomfortableness when constantly firing the gun as the gun stock starts to smack into their shoulders repeatedly

- it heats up the metal frame of the gun quite quick

- due to the holes carved into the barrel,sometimes the hot gasses leaving the gun burns the hands of the user[/I][/list]

| Despite these flaws,the gun was given the green light to be used with the deal being,that the company Senjata Api Farish (SAF) has to provide a steady source of the newly renamed FPT-40 into the FPT-58.

[U]For The Sakes Of The Soldiers

| With the flaws now being known,soldiers are expected to be given a few health related problems.While they can't do anything about the stock smacking into their shoulders,which if it hits the wrong part could dislocate their shoulder.However they could handle the heat and hot gasses burning their hands problems,by adopting gloves for their machine gun divisions,battalions and brigades.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

United Mexican States, January 1958

President Adolfo Ruiz Cortinez Dead from Heart Attack

In the evening hours of the 3 of the January, news have come from the PRI news outlets and the government itself through a nationwide broadcast that the current President Adolfo Ruiz Cortinez has passed away suddenly after suffering a fatal heart attack during while working in the National Palace. After a stressful meeting with the Secretary of the Interior over the ever increasing public unrest by the students groups and the agrarian peasantry, the President retreated to his office for the later hours of the evening with music stated to have been playing from inside, a common activity of the President during his off hours. According to doctor testimonies who were called upon the scene, the unconscious body of the president was found towards the later hours of the night when a clerk entered the office looking for a signature from the President. After knocking multiple times without receiving an answer, the clerk entered to find the President hunched over his desk and unresponsive. It was found that he had suffered a heart attack and tried to reach out for the phone before collapsing on his desk, with the long time between his cardiac arrest and the discovery of his body, he was declared dead on the spot by the doctors. Doctor Ernesto Gartez, who arrived first on the scene described the passing of the president as a violent one, quoting "His death came as violently as his internal policies."

With the Congress being shut down for the holidays, the Secretary of the Interior, Ángel Carvajal Bernal has assumed the powers of the Presidency as the Provisional President of Mexico until the Congress elects the successor of Adolfo Ruiz Cortinez. In his extremely short speech to the people, Ángel Carvajal Bernal stated the following:

"To the people of Mexico, with the tragic passing of the President, it now falls on my hands to assume the reigns of the Presidency until his successor is decided by the Congress. I can assure you, I shall make sure this transitionary period is as swift as possible. I am but your servant and will make sure my time in office is as short as possible. For the time being, the nation will be set to three days of national mourning as to remember the memory of our President. Viva la Patria, Viva Mexico."

Political commentators around the country have been noting that the death of Adolfo Ruiz Cortinez has been met with an almost divided society, with many different parties, groups and citizens dealing with the death of the president differently. Parties and their supporters such as the PRI, PAN and the conservative branches of the catholic church and have all made announcements and reports of the mourning and respect of the memory of the President and his achievements, with small ceremonies taking place all across the country in remembrance of the latter President. The National Palace was noted to be crowded by supporters of the latter president with black ribbons and flowers being placed on the steps. On the other side of society, supporters of the PPS and other socialist parties have been indifferent or even celebratory of the death of the latter President, with a representative of the PPS stating "The death of Adolfo Ruiz Cortines is but a stepping stone for the further division of Mexican society, with the PRI now leading in but a party dynasty. His legacy will remain one filled with the people's blood." Members of the PPS and other minor communist groups celebrated the death of the latter President, causing minor altercations in a few towns where supporters of the President attacked them, causing multiple injuries and the necessity for intervention by the police. While few and rare, reports from the far right parties along with a few ethnic regional groups have seen the death of the President with an uneasy silence and the rumours of the armament of those groups, but the rumours remain unfounded as of yet.

The funeral procession of the President will take place on the 5th of January, with invitations being send across local and international leaders to attend the funeral. Commentators have noted this rather cosmopolitan move by the government as an attempt to paint the latter President in a better image. Since the PRI has gone into full lockdown as the internal processes for the new successor President are now undergoing.

[spoiler]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

[list][list]SEPTEMBER, 1957

[sub]The Fall of The KPF Pt 2[/sub][/list]

THE DEAL

| Tom Mboya and Barack Obama Sr were key players in the Kenyan Popular Front, and had often been on the opposing end of debates over the political element of the KPF, against Kenyatta and his loyal band of followers. Both had similar visions of a Free Kenya, a much more radical version to that of Kenyatta. Unlike him, they dreamed of a utopian vision of African socialism, but also unlike the leader of the KPF, was purely on ideologically, with Jomo the much more pragmatic of the group. However, knowing the KPF would not be able to get their goals of a free Kenya, as-well as his obsession with power and control. While ideology and beliefs were a major part of the KPF, Kenyatta wanted to be the life and soul of the party, and would do anything to get there, even if it meant breaking morality.|

| While Kenyatta had the political power over the majority of the KPF, it was the KPA, a mass movement of militants within urban communities, who just months ago, had attempted to takeover much of the colonies local government buildings. While unsuccessful, he knew that the organisation could very easily shift to become a radical political force based on radical socialism rather than based on the sole goal of an independent Kenya. This vulnerability for it to become a political puppet than merely the idea of a mass militant group would justify a deal not with the KPF's disorganised militia's, but with the very group it was fighting against, the British Colonial Government.|

THE GREAT BETRAYAL

| Over 45 senior figures in the party, most either being crucial members of the Kenyan People's Army, loyal supporters of the radical figures, or key figures, such as Obama, who opposed Kenyatta's dominative rule of the Kenyan Popular Front. The arrests were sometimes peaceful, such as those in the lower corridors of the KPF who weren't exactly the publicly-known figures such as Mboya and Obama, but it was a bloody arrest when 15 members of the British Colonial Police burst into Obama's home in Northern Kenya and arrested him and 2 others deemed to be suspects. The same went for Mboya, who was caught on the chase 150 meters from his house in Nairobi and eventually arrested by police when trying to escape. Kenyatta would gather loyalists and establish a legal political party, as agreed with Baring in their deal, named as the Kenyan People's Party, and ordered the disbandment of the Kenyan People's Army, a crucial part of the recent successes of the rebellion.|

| However, the real betrayal was that the deal also included the whereabouts of both key supply areas for the Kenyan Popular Front, as-well as the location of the individuals who were heavily connected with the militant supplying of the KPF. Cut the supply, and the rebellion could easily be crushed in a matter of months. Kenyatta knew that this would see the very quick end to the KPF, but if it meant personal and political survival, it didn't matter to Kenyatta. Police arrested a further 20 more members, either suspected in connection to what Baring had called them "radical terrorists" - the likes of Obama and Mboya - or strong connections to the now-defunct Kenyan People's Army. It was all in place to see a rapid collapse of a movement founded by Kenyatta himself. Settling just a few miles outside the growing urban communities of Nairobi, he would now look to prepare for a comeback, prepare for the great return. While he knew Baring would now give up power that easily, if he could create the sense of unity among Kenyan nationalism.|

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Ubertica, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hong Kong Delta

How 'yall feel about green beans?

[list][list][list][pre]STATUS CIVITATIS VATICANAE

VATICAN CITY STATE

THE HOLY SEE[/pre][/list]

______

SECRETARY OF STATE OF HIS HOLINESS: POPE PIUS XII ISSUES PAPAL BULL PROGRAMMA PRÆVIUM IN SCHOLIS CATHOLICIS

[sub]VATICAN CITY | ROME, JANUARY MCMLVIII[/sub][/list]

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1875995[/list]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto,

Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et semper, et in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐑𝐎𝐌𝐄

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Allbania

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asharken

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Bhaarat Lok

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Holy Vatican City States

Honghai

Israelli

Jamahiriyat Tunis-

Jasumaa

Kabushiki Gaisha Sega

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Molbovia

Nevbrejnovitz

Newauroria

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Northern-Epirus

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Puerto Somoza

Qysaland

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Tallahan

Teymour

The Levantine Cr

The Persic League

The Siberian Confederacy

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Vargorie

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

Whitokazi

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Maziya, Greater Cornwallis, Hong Kong Delta

Aaawoolooloo wrote:How 'yall feel about green beans?

Only like them fresh. Can't stand canned.

Paramountica, Arcanda, Amsterwald, Whitokazi, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Maziya, Ubertica, Greater Cornwallis, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hoongaria

Post self-deleted by Greater Kurdistane.

| EMPIRE OF ETHIOPIA - MANGESTA ITYOPPYA |[/B]

The Revolution of the Guards: Ethiopia Intro, Pt.3

| Menelik Palace, Addis Ababa Imperial City

| 21st of September, 1956

-

Unexpected developments bring far-reaching reform to Ethiopia’s centuries-old Imperial system as the House of Solomon seeks new political footing.

________________

The mutiny of the Kebur Zebagna or the Revolution of the Guards as it came to be popularly known, took most of Ethiopian politics by surprise. In the Empire’s past 20 years of political and social unrest, the Imperial Guard was never viewed as the sort of political actor such guards had a tendency to be. As common as criticism of or opposition to the Emperor was in the regular army it had yet to creep into the Imperial Guard, who were loyal defenders of the crown. Or so it was thought. Quietly, however, the mounting failures of Emperor Selassie I had soured the mood of many in the Guard. The Commander of the Imperial Guard, General Mulugeta Bulli, was seen by many as a true believer in Selassie’s authority and unlikely to ever betray him. And indeed he was loyal right up to the very moment his Deputy-Commander placed a bullet between his eyes.

Bulli’s corpse was quietly disposed of on the grounds of Menelik Palace and Brigadier General Germame Neway then assumed control of the Imperial Guard. Germame, along with his brother and Deputy, Col. Mengitsu Neway, locked down the Palace and ensured control of all significant points in the complex. The grounds measured nearly 400 meters in diameter and dozens of individual buildings, meaning it was nearly an hour before Germame could confidently call the place his. But groups of Imperial Guardsmen rushing to and fro was not an uncommon sight at the Palace and so not a single odd look was given as they carried out their work.

With the complex under his control and much of its regular staff successfully sheltered away, Germame and his personal complement of Guards leisurely made their way to the Zufan Adarash, Emperor Selassie’s official throne hall and place of work. Germame knew not only that the Emperor was at Zufan, but also that Prime Minister Habte-Wold and senior members of the National Deliberation Council were with him present as well. As protests against Selassie’s rule rocked Addis Ababa, the Emperor had convened an emergency session of the body to determine the state’s course of action. Instead, early in the day on September 21st, Germame's forces seized the building along with the NDC and the Emperor himself.

With Menelik Palace and the government safely in their hands, the mutineers had to act fast before word of their activities got out. A handful of phone calls leave the palace and before long an Army motorcade approaches the Palace and are ushered through the gates. At a secluded side entrance General, Abebe Aregai steps out of one car, a pair of aides trailing after him. He is escorted to one of the palace’s many drawing rooms where Selassie, Habte-Wold, and Germame await him. To the Emperor’s surprise, Aregai admits that to his knowledge neither the Ethiopian Army nor the Democratic Nationalist Movement had a hand in the mutiny. Germame had long resisted collaborating with the organized opposition and the mutiny had come about mostly at his behest. The reality of the situation sets in for these four critically important men as negotiation ensues. As protests wound down for the evening in the street of Addis Ababa, Aregai and his motorcade departed Menelik Palace and headed to the Ministry of Defense.

The following morning, formal announcements came across Ethiopian National Radio: the Imperial Guard had intervened and forced the Emperor to sign a deal with the Democratic Nationalist Movement that would see Ethiopia transition into a “Constitutional monarchy with a strong parliament.” The announcement coincided with the publishing of a draft constitution, and promised a national referendum and election would follow. General Aregai would also be restored to his post as Minister of Defense and additionally appointed Deputy Prime Minister. Germane for his part as leader of the revolt, would be appointed Interior Minister and his brother Mengitsu would replace him as commander of the Kebur Zabagna. The agreement also included basic legal immunity for the Imperial Guard in light of its role in the revolt. The draft constitution significantly rolled back the power of the Emperor, reducing the posts' official powers to that of a figurehead head of state while vesting real executive and legislative power in the hands of a 250-member Imperial Senate, to be elected in a national election every 4 years. The largest party or a majority coalition in the Senate will be asked to form a government, appointing a Prime Minister and a Council of Ministers. It also created an Imperial High Court to act as a supreme and constitutional body. Crucially, the agreement also announced the immediate legalization of political parties, subject to registration by an electoral commission in effect jointly controlled by the Emperor and Aregai.

The initial document came from the DNM’s Executive Committee before being edited by Aregai, Selassie, and Habte-Wold. The revised document took much influence from European parliamentary systems and most of the progressive and Marxian concepts the DNM had proposed were shot down. While it contained many of the visual trappings of feudalism, the draft constitution did still make overt efforts to move away from the old power structures. The ancient Imperial Court would be slimmed down to a single preformative advisory body, the Crown Council and the official Imperial family would be reduced to just a few dozen of Emperor Selassie’s closest relatives. The Tewahdo Orthodox Church would remain as the state church but the draft contained provisions guaranteeing religious rights. Finally, the document includes provisions to gut the Emperor’s attempted personality cult, embodied in the state title of “Solomonic State,” and under the new document Ethiopia reverts to simply being an “Empire.”

The nature of the draft constitution was heavily influenced by the conditions in which the Revolution of the Guards took place. Aregai was ostensibly in the strongest position of any, having the support of much of the public and many officers. But there were key limitations on his power. Firstly, the DNM was a broad coalition stretching across ethnic, religious, and ideological lines. As a political organization, it was really only held together by its opposition to Imperial absolutism and by the popular personal position of Aregai himself. So while he could claim to dominate the opposition, in practice his ability to coordinate and marshal them long-term was in question. Secondly, Aregai was almost universally opposed by the Tewahdo clergy. This ruptured his ties to Ethiopia’s most dedicated Christians and would severely undermine the legitimacy of any attempted Republican coup. These facts meant Aregai and Germame could not end the monarchy or nobility outright or even threaten to do so. But they could demand considerable concessions from Selassie, who for his part was clearly also in a weakened position.

The Revolution of the Guards was the culminating event of several years of acute crisis in the Empire and the fact that it ended with a transition to constitutional monarchy is not a foregone conclusion even in retrospect. Aregai could easily have arrested Germame and the Emperor and installed himself as a military dictator. Germame could easily have brashly done the same when he initiated the revolt. The Emperor could’ve obstinately refused any compromise and attempted to escape the Palace. Any of these outcomes likely would have plunged the country into civil war. Instead, the key leaders on all sides knew their strengths and more importantly their weaknesses, electing to forge a tentative political compromise that has walked an Empire back from the brink of disaster.

________________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Whitokazi, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Ubertica, Greater Cornwallis, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][pre]January, 1958 | Port Sudan, Red Sea Province, The Commonwealth Of Sudan[/pre]

STRENGTHENING A NATION[/list]

| A white flag with the Union Jack and the nation’s symbol, the white rhino, fluttered from atop the mast of a Yugoslav Split Class destroyer in the middle of the Port Sudan Harbor, the HMSS Taj, literally the crown and pride of the Sudanese Royal Navy. The Taj would sail into the harbor amidst celebrations in the city, marking nine successful years of Sudanese democracy, the destroyer would be accompanied by two of the Navy’s newest Slovenian-made Kraljevica-Class patrol boats, the HMSS Jabel and HMSS Rabak, two out of five newly purchased patrol vessels from Sudan’s long-standing ally, Slovenia. The presence of these ships along with its rather ironic, Yugoslavian-made sister, was in part of a show of force event showcasing the growing might of the Sudanese armed forces. While the three vessels sat in the harbor, adorned in the colors of the flag, red white, and blue, a squadron of the Royal Air Force’s 10 Slovenian-made C7 Firewasp fighter jets would fly in a formation of five above the city. This event would be attended by Prime Minister Khalil, who would give a speech commemorating Sudan’s commitment to the protection of its democracy, the defense of its borders, and its regional interests. Khalil’s speech had resembled that of a victory one, perhaps the public victory he would declare over the defeat of Mahgoub’s failed insurrection in Darfur. Khalil would also comment on Sudan’s strength in quickly destroying dissent and unrest and preserving the state as one, as opposed to its neighbors of Ethiopia and Equatoria which currently descend into internal strife into which he had also added; “Sudan can take its missteps, but it cannot fall.” |

——————————

In the aftermath of the El Daein insurrection that had killed about 400 people, most of which were Nationalists and SDF soldiers, and a tragic number of civilians and municipal administrators, had left the country not only in a state of mourning on what had been perceived as the bloodiest year in Sudanese history but also in a state of shock and fear over the country’s ability to prove itself as a legitimate and recognized nation. Born out of the colonial institutions of an empire now dwindling in size, Sudan had set her place amongst the nations of the world during tense and uncertain times on the global stage. Not even three years past the country’s independence, Sudan would already see herself be involved to a dangerous degree in a series of conflicts transpiring across its borders, especially the Eritrea war that had greatly shaped Sudanese foreign policy for the decade and set the country up for a competitive arm and economic race with its neighbor, the Ethiopian Empire.

With the fall of 1954, Eritrea’s independence was armed and secured by Sudan, which had cost Ethiopia its stability as an Empire as it crumbled upon the secession of Somalia from the Empire, followed by renewed leftist-inspired conflict in Ethiopian-occupied Asmara. This instability within Sudan’s rival and largest threat on its borders would be seen by Sudanese Nationalists and statesmen as the doing of Sudan’s successful geopolitical game, proclaiming victory and Nubia’s vengeance now delivered with the demise of Ethiopia, this had created a wave of Sudanese Nationalistic sentiment that saw Nationalists like The Confluence party surging with popularity and votes in the 1955 elections.

However, following that election, Sudan will see a point of severe instability and conflict between extremist ideologies in Sudan, as communists and Nationalists clashed on the streets of Khartoum and other urban centers creating many casualties and deaths, this period of chaos in Sudanese history would be known as Al-Azma or the catastrophe. This troubling period that followed the controversial 1955 elections would come to an end in the aftermath of the El Daein Insurrection, as the Security Intelligence Response Agency under the direct authority of Prime Minister Khalil, would begin a campaign of mass arrest and surveillance of nationalist and communist agitators and instigators attempting to incite riots and clashes amongst the two forces in Sudanese society. The SIRA would most especially target and eliminate nationalist members with ties to the former Nationalist Workers Confluence Party, which following its leader, Mahgoub’s life sentencing, would be disbanded and abolished by executive order of the Prime Minister, allowing their 17 seats in Parliament to be replaced by provincially appointed members, for the temporary duration until the 1958 election later this year.

Al-Azma had now come to an end, the clouds of darkness that lingered over western Sudan and the national spirit as a whole had now been extinguished, and the semblance of peace and order had been restored to the country, and in the hearts and minds of its people. However, the Sudanese people still maintained a feeling of concern over the democratic and militaristic capabilities of the nation, Khalil’s abolishment and targeting of political groups had been seen by many as an autocratic move and damaging to the institutions of Sudanese democracy. While the public overwhelmingly supported the persecution of Nationalists loyal to Mahgoub and to what was seen as a form of Sudanese fascism, the targeting of communist groups had delivered the opposite effect, with many calling on the government to end the paranoid and senseless persecution of political groups not aligned to Khalil’s umbrella coalition and their ideologies. The cries of the people would eventually be listened to by the administration as the cases of politically motivated violence began to die down and the country prepared for its third democratic elections in June, this time without the presence of the Nationalists, and more importantly, with Khalil reaching his final term, the decades long ruler of Sudan will not be running in this election as the 1949 constitution only allows a Prime Minister to serve three terms in office. With the commonwealth party now scrambling to reach a new figurehead for the party, they had pressured the administration to ease up on its persecution of communists in an effort of appearing more popular to a nation growing more and more anti-monarchist by the day.

[list]GOD SAVE THE QUEEN!

AL-NASRU LENA!

AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Whitokazi, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Ubertica, Greater Cornwallis, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

GROWING TROUBLES IN HUNGARY : January 3rd > January 15th

1958

January 3rd - 5th : Growing social unrest with the current social and more importantly economic situation in Hungary which started in June of the previous year shows no sign of losing steam, on the contrary a large protest conducted on the 3rd which sees the Capital paralyzed for two days leads the Central Committee to pledge quick action on the 5th in the form of a small reform package within the next week. While these promises lift the practical siege on the City's infrastructure Protests continue as many fear the Central Committee would not make the necessary changes.

January 6th : State Protection Authority (Hungarian Secret Police) Officers arrest multiple agitators after an attempted storming of the SPA headquarters, while this causes a localized scuffle the persistent promises by the Central Committee that they are conducting the drafting of the reform package negate any larger aggression across the City.

January 7th - 8th : Chairman Gedeon Horvat holds a short session with the Central Committee stating that he cannot and would not accept any potential reform bills and that instead they should publicly back the arrival of police reinforcements. The Committee refuses this demand and instead bets on Horvat accepting the Reform Package if all Members stand firm and united, publicly they portray Horvats approval, though in reality of course he did not agree to anything. Leading members of the Protest are permitted to meet with the Central Committee to ascertain progress on the new reform package which includes moderate liberalization of policy, an opening of the Economy to private business and an end to conscription. While Public figures state it is not wide reaching enough, they do however agree to it in principle as a "first step"

January 9th : Chairman Horvat meets with head of the State Protection Authority László Piros to discuss a crackdown on protestors, though it is noted that due to the logistics of transporting many SPA members from outside of the City it would have to take place the next day.

January 10th : hours before the scheduled crackdown, and much earlier than planned Members of the Central Committee brought the issue of the new reforms to the notice of Chairman Horvat who was requested to make a ruling on it. After refusing multiple times and attempting to reschedule for later in the day after almost half an hour of back and forth argumentation he blocked the Reform entirely, stating he would not give it his constitutional approval. This caused unrest within the chamber as the worry of possible repercussions spread, however multiple recounts whereby the Committee voted in majority in favor Horvat continued to refuse to give his ascent. This news is cautiously conveyed to the Protest leaders who yet again rile up their followers into blocking access to most of the Cities roads, including the blocking of all the Bridges leading across the Danube, as a result reinforcements of the State Protection Authority cannot access the Government quarter.

January 11th : As protesting continued through the night Chairman Horvat attempts to call in the Army via the 3rd Motor Rifle Division, however after attempting to order his Troops into the city General Gyula Léka in command of the formation informs Horvat that many of his men were themselves unwilling to confront their own countrymen. As a result of this the State Security Authority was called upon to break through blockades with the men it had rallied from nearby cities, though this fails after his men attempt to cross the Petőfi Bridge by using warning shots fired from their small caliber pistols. This attempt to intimidate the crowd however, especially in so few numbers, merely causes outrage and multiple rocks and bricks are thrown, injuring multiple and causing many officers to fire into the crowd, further infuriating them.

January 12th : With the situation unchanged and nearby military formations also unwilling to assist, Chairman Gedeon Horvat sends reassurances to the Soviet Ambassador in the City, plainly lying that negotiations were underway concerning the surrender of the protestors. In private however Horvat makes preparations to flee to the border Town of Tata from where he believes he can rally support and quell the protests. Leaving the City under cover of darkness his small convoy is forced to take the long way around the outskirts of the City in order to avoid the worst of the roadblocks.

January 13th : Outraged by the silence from the Chairman over the issue, protestors storm Parliament and his office, only to find no sign of the Dictator. Pressuring the Committee, the majority of whom stayed behind, they force them to sign into law the Reform package though naturally the conducting of this event had no foundation in the legal code, as it specified that the Chairman must approve all Bills. The Cities media is abuzz with news and speculation, and later in the day it is announced that Chairman Horvat had accepted the demands of the Protestors, though naturally he was neither present nor gave his approval. For The Committee itself, Horvat having left without informing them, the growing pressure from protestors mount and they are forced to declare (though having no legal power to do so) the ousting of Horvat and creation of a new Committee for the Democratization of Hungary. It is at this point no doubt when Soviet Staff within the City would no longer be in any doubt as to what was going on.

January 14th : A hastily assembled Democratization Committee, on which Colonel General Pál Maléter, Imre Nagy, Miklós Gimes, Géza Losonczy along with a handful of others are assigned to oversee a peaceful transition of the Country into a democracy. Pál Maléter in particular is tasked with overseeing relations with the Army during this tricky time, a task he finds mostly easy as many Divisions during the past 10 days had seen widespread unrest as many of their soldiers were sympathetic to the Revolution. The 4th Motor Rifle Division in Miskolc however fervently rejects the ideas of what its commander István Bata term an illegal coup. Chairman Horvat, having only arrived at Tata only two days prior now found himself on the run, moving quickly across the Czech Border with his State Protection Authority Guards. He had in fact only narrowly avoided forces of the 3rd Motor Rifle Division (stationed in Budapest) who had been ordered to take up positions near (but not on, so as to not threaten Czechoslovakia) the border. While the Army was in majority united under a new Revolutionary banner, the Regions of Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén, Hajdú-Bihar and Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg are noted to be under effective occupation of the 4th Motor Rifle Division, who had taken up roadblock positions to prevent any attempted crossing into their zone by "Treacherous elements of the Republic".

January 15th (Today) : Two minor members of the Democratization Committee are dispatched to the Soviet Embassy, bearing proposals of a neutral Hungary outside of both NATO and the Warsaw Pact, a state which would effectively transform into one with democratic representation by January 29th. At the same time as this occurs, the 1st Motor Rifle Division is ordered to move east from its current position on the Slovene Border in order to reinforce positions against Yugoslavia while the 1st Tank Division is ordered north to assist Troops guarding against the Czechs. This leaves the 2nd Motor Rifle Division as the only border force facing the Austrians and Slovenes, though it makes good use of trenches and positions dug by the two formerly mentioned formations. As a result of these movements it effectively leaves Hungary with two divisions on the Yugoslav Border, one on the Romanian Border, two on the border with eastern Hungary where loyalist Troops still persevere, and another two on the Czech Border. A militarily difficult situation, orders are given to rapidly arm 40,000 civilians with a focus given to "Veterans and former Conscripts" however with the hectic nature of this new Revolutionary Government most decisions take into the night to even be conveyed to areas outside of Budapest, and would take hours just to trickle through the inefficient chain of command to the Budapest Military Arsenal.

Paramountica, Arcanda, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Ubertica, Greater Cornwallis, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hong Kong Delta

Formation of the West Indies Federation Part 2: Political Sphere

1958

The Life and Death of the West Indies Federation lies in its politics. There were 5 major factions in the formation of the Federation that would play a pivotal role in the coming years.

The first faction was the Decentralists. Following the announcement of the Federation, and Sir Grantley Adams as it’s interim leader, immediately caused an upswing in support of the Jamaican Labour Party, a pro-Jamaican, and Federation-skeptic, much to the dismay of the pro-federation People’s National Party. Norman Manley had been the leader of the PNP for many years, and had been an early enthusiastic supporter of the federation. With the rise of Adams this made I'm increasingly unpopular at home. The JLP was led by Alexander Bustamante, who himself favored a loose federation, with almost all legislative power divested to individual islands. If Bustamante got into power, than the future of the Federation would become much more unlikely.

The second faction would be the Centralist's faction. The Centralist Faction was led by the Sir Grantley Adams, leader of the Barbados Labor Party, who himself strongly garnered support among in Barbados politicians, and general populace. His ideas were for a more unitarian government, with strong federal powers. This of course put him immediately at odds with the Jamaicans, and the Decentralists. Unfortunately for members of the Centralists faction, their leader and current prime minister was Sir Adams, a notorious racist whose inflammatory statements towards Jamaicans, and Trinidadians had jeopardized the entire federation. Most people were planning to vote him out in the 1958 election.

The third major faction was the Small Islands. This faction was the local native governments and politicians of the small island chains of the British Indies, Antigua, Cayman Islands, Dominica, Grenada, Montserrat, St Christopher-Nevis-Anguilla(Leeward Islands), Saint Lucia, St Vincent and the Grenadines, and the Turks and Caicos. These small islands were greatly worried about their fate, and the potential they would be ignored and left to languish by the larger Trinidad-Tobago and Jamaican islands. These islands would advocate for a middle ground between the Centralist-Decentralist factions, a parliament with an upper house that gave seats equally, and promises of proportional developmental aid. These islands had been hit hardest by the massive number of immigrants that left for the United Kingdom. While having no official leader, Eric Gairy of Grenada tended to be the leading voice within his faction.

The fourth of the five factions was the observers. British Honduras and Guyana were the two observer states to the federation. Each had its own reasons for halting any decision to join the other Caribbean nations. British Honduras for many years had been under threat due to Guatemala claiming the country as their own. They had been unable to press this claim due to British rule. Many within the colony feared the new West Indies Federation would be far too decentralized and weak to prevent an invasion by Guatemala. Instead, politicians banked their hopes on Britain. In order for this to change British Honduras expressed the desire to see a strong commitment to military spending, and to a more centralized form of governance.

For British Guyana there issues were the opposite. While they did have border disputes with Venezuela, they were largely unpressed claims and the issue had been settled for many years. Guyana’s issue with the federation laid with it's leader, and the precedent it set. Guyana was an extremely diverse nation, and was proud of that diversity. They were appalled by the racism shown by Interim Prime Minister Adams and called for his removal. In order for Guyana to join the federation it demanded not only must Adams resign, but that a universal declaration of equality and protection of minority rights must be signed into the constitution before Guyana even considered joining.

The fifth and final faction was the British themselves. Represented by Governor General Patrick George Hailes, the faction is made up of local white administrators, British businessmen, and upper government. The only goal of this faction is maintaining and expanding British influence. While nominally they currently support and fund the formation of the Federation, should things begin to spiral, or if British control is jeopardized they will gladly switch their allegiances and bring the whole Federation tumbling down. Despite this their money and support is vital, and thus they are the most widely disliked, but important of the factions.

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Cascadla, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Tallahan, Ubertica, Greater Cornwallis, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list][sub]𝚇𝙸𝙸.1957[/sub]

[sub]UN'AUTOSTRADA VERSO LA PROSPERITÀ, OLTRE UN DIVARIO INCOLMABILE?[/sub]

A HIGHWAY TO PROSPERITY, OVER AN UNBRIDGEABLE GAP?[/list]

[list][list][pre]The Milan-Naples highway,

Under construction,

As the divide between North and South is still not bridged.

[/pre][/list][/list]

ROMA, REGNO D'ITALIA

[sub][nation=flag]Arcanda[/nation][/sub][/list]

[list]| The A1, or Autostrada del Sole, set to be finished in six years' time, is a wonder of technical engineering — Unprecedented in Europe, rivaled only by its American counterparts on which its design is based, and whose engineers helped to bring it to success. The grande oeuvre has been fathered by the Anas, the National Autonomous Roads Corporation of Italy, and stretches 754 km from Milan to Naples, turning what used a two-day journey to an eight-hour trip, and connecting major cities together, among which Bologna, Florence and Rome. Thirty-three years after the first autostrade, also built in Milan, Italy stands once again at the forefront of infrastructural engineering. It is hoped that by the time it is completed, the highway will increase commercial exchanges and make the lives of thousands easier; in the 1960s, extensions will take place to link Genoa and Venice, and establish a dense road network between the major cities of the industrial north. In the south, however, planned extensions to Messine and, through maritime links, to Sicily, will take some time to occur, and are yet to be put on paper. |

| The South, or Mezzogiorno, to which the new highway is supposed to bring newfound prosperity, has long been subject to discussion and debate. Always the poorer, more agrarian and more conservative part of Italy, it suffers to this day of high corruption, unemployment, and a dire lack of industrial development. That crisis has been made worse by the Italo-Slovene Exodus, which continues to this day. The skilled and affordable workers from the Italian regions now under Slovene administration have massively poured into Milan, Genoa and Turin as well as other cities, taking employment in the powerful automobile, manufacturing and steel industries. Although still suffering from cultural division, they have displaced almost overnight the Southern workers that have, for a decade now, emigrated to the North in order to supplement the local workers. A pernicious form of racism, already present in many factories and cities, has thus been reinforced: The Istriots and Venetians are seen as a favorable alternative to the much less skilled and almost disposable Southerners, and their close-knit bounds, forged by ten years of dire living in Slovenia, has only made them more determined. There have been worrying reports of riots, spurred by closing doors for Southern workers and displacements of population. Faced with such dire circumstances, more and more Southern Italians are forced to make the trip in the other direction, and go back home in the South. Others choose emigration, to work abroad in Europe or South America. Meanwhile, a Cassa per il Mezzogiorno (Fund for the South) program, initiated in 1950, has shown little results, with many occurrences of money being skimmed or squandered by local power-brokers. A land reform law, passed in 1957 at the behest of the Zoli cabinet, has had little more success in achieving growth, although it broke the dominance of land-owning elites and created 120,000 private, individual farms. Hopes that the highway will bridge this divide are, for now, little more than wishful thinking, and it seems that the wounds division — Economic, social, and even perhaps political — will continue to fester, as, on one hand, the dynamic of mixing has slowed and, on the other, the South still lingers ten or twenty years behind the North. Many in Rome are well aware of this — Yet, few seem willing to do something about it. |[/list]

[list][list][pre]▌ R.A.I. — Radiotelevisione italiana

[ https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T0mBRmjiVUk ][/pre]

[list][list][spoiler=[sub]Commonwealth of Liberty

[/sub]EVVIVA L'ITALIA!

—]

[nation]AbaBemba[/nation]

[nation]Adriatican Islands[/nation]

[nation]Alzarikstan[/nation]

[nation]Amsterwald[/nation]

[nation]Anglo Channel[/nation]

[nation]Arcanda[/nation]

[nation]Bayern Kahla[/nation]

[nation]Bescania[/nation]

[nation]Brazil Toucan[/nation]

[nation]Canovia[/nation]

[nation]Cascadla[/nation]

[nation]Central Arstotzka[/nation]

[nation]Connomia[/nation]

[nation]East Germany DDR[/nation]

[nation]Great Britain GB[/nation]

[nation]Greater Kurdistane[/nation]

[nation]Hashemite Kingdoms[/nation]

[nation]Hatzburg[/nation]

[nation]Honghai[/nation]

[nation]Israelli[/nation]

[nation]Kewtpuff[/nation]

[nation]Kotakuan II[/nation]

[nation]La Granadinas[/nation]

[nation]Ma-li[/nation]

[nation]Maziya[/nation]

[nation]Metropolitan Francais[/nation]

[nation]Moroavia[/nation]

[nation]Nevbrejnovitz[/nation]

[nation]New Provenance[/nation]

[nation]Nileia[/nation]

[nation]Nippon-Nihon[/nation]

[nation]Nonador[/nation]

[nation]Nosautempopulus[/nation]

[nation]OsivoII[/nation]

[nation]Paramountica[/nation]

[nation]Paseo[/nation]

[nation]Peking Zhongguo[/nation]

[nation]Pontianus[/nation]

[nation]Provenancia[/nation]

[nation]Ranponian[/nation]

[nation]Reyzen[/nation]

[nation]Rutannia[/nation]

[nation]Socialist Democratic Republic Romania[/nation]

[nation]Spainard[/nation]

[nation]Sri-Lanka[/nation]

[nation]Sudesam[/nation]

[nation]Taiiwan[/nation]

[nation]Teymour[/nation]

[nation]The Black Star-[/nation]

[nation]The Sun States[/nation]

[nation]Turkiye 1st[/nation]

[nation]Ubertica[/nation]

[nation]Vancouver Straits[/nation]

[nation]Victoria Harbor[/nation]

[nation]Vietnam SV[/nation]

[nation]Virnall[/nation]

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Tallahan, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

The Republic of Lebanon, February 1958

PSP’s dissidents put to rout as only three party members turn coat towards independent affiliation; President Charbel Asaad outmaneouvers his inner party opponents!

The beginning of February has seen President Charbel Asaad at once take on the dissidents within his own party. As the voices of PSP dissidents rose to oppose the land reform package, President Asaad was quick to act, at once forcing a party convention in one of the more minute trade union halls of Beirut right at the last days of January. The private nature of this PSP convention saw mostly key regional politicians invited to it, along with some several dozen provincial representatives of the party. Although, an investigative journalist has managed to procure some information as to the contents of the convention. A secretary of one of the coastal regions’ representatives of the PSP said that President Asaad mostly focused on exercising rhetoric that espoused party unity and that constantly reminded that losing the land reform vote would mean a sharp decline in popular support of the party, which is one of the PSP’s core means of political agitation.

Judging by the outcome of the convention, three parliamentary representatives, who were all mostly right-leaning or centrist voices of prominence, were expulsed from the PSP and have been relegated to the seats of the independent part of parliament. This did deal damage upon the PSP’s parliamentary majority, which has fallen to some 51% of the seats. Another considerable blow against the confidence of the opposition was also dealt by the statement of Vice President Emad Souleiman, who declared that the Armenian Revolutionary Federation party (“Tashnag”) would cast their full weight behind the land reform package. Two more votes for the option of yes would mean that the majority would become closer to it’s old might of 57,3%. The Tashnag confirmed the truth of this statement immediately after it was given by the Vice President to public and parliament.

This failure of inner party insurgents is sure to demoralize any such future attempts at blocking President Asaad’s projects, although it may also provoke inner party and opposition party dissidence to become more cleverer and more forceful. So far, no further challenges have arisen to rally more nays to the vote.

The newly positive fate of the land reform package is to be decided on the 15th of February.

Lebanon’s leading bank releases ominous statement.

The Intra Bank of Lebanon (with 60% control of the domestic banking business) has released an eerie statement concerning the proposed land reform package. The press statement has been filtered through by Lebanon’s sole two financial papers, with the authors of both writing with great concern as to the implications of this move.

Most concerningly, the Intra Bank was not alone in it’s statement. Besides the contribution of it’s founder, Yousef Beidas, several other larger Lebanese banks and their private handlers have also pledged support for Beidas’ cause. This would mean that the native banking forces that are holding up to a whopping 70 to 78% of Lebanon's tertiary, financial service sector are aligned on this issue, presenting the President with a formidable economic power bloc.

- “(…) ...There is nothing wrong with Land Reform, of course. Intra Bank’s board and I myself yearn only the best for Lebanon and we are not against any reforms that can aid the good people of Lebanon, however, the reforms proposed by His Excellency, President Charbel Asaad, are pushing for worrisome economic course changes. (…) ... the key points of “nationalization” and “redistribution” worry our entrepreneurial middle class and other well-intentioned domestic and foreign investors. Such demoralizing statements which the PSP wishes to make actual law threaten the health of Lebanon’s economy. Former President Chamoun has demonstrated the successes of a free market economy, our GDP is rising faster than ever before, (…) ... It is with regret that I, speaking on the behalf of the Intra Bank board and many patriotic Lebanese bankers and servants of the people, can only state with utmost truth and honesty that the adoption of this “reform” package is the wrong move for our economy. It’s results would cause immense problems not only to the confidence of the nation’s entrepreneurial class, but also concerning the state of private capital. (…) ... Intra Bank could not guarantee that it’s investors would maintain their assets in Lebanon under such a repressive, stiffling atmosphere, (…) … our foreign allies might deem this as Lebanon undergoing a process of “communization” and this would seriously impact our status as a hub of trade. (…) … this delegation and all it’s signatories plead the President not to undo the economic miracle of former President Camille Chamoun, the free market is the way forward, not stagnating government control over broad sections of the economy! (…)” - Excerpts from the written statement of Intra Bank & it’s fellow banker signatories.

In reply to this written statement, the Minister of Economic Affairs, Antoine Saleh, as well as the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Georgiou Papadopolous have stated that they are open to discussing and adjusting to whatever Intra Bank and it’s signatories may perceive as errors in government policy.

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Cascadla, Ranponian, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Tallahan, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

WALLACE PAPERS

JAN 1958

Socialist Rebellion brutally stamped out, 25 dead, 109 injured. Surrendered to the National Army of NZ.

On JAN 1958, 1st in the Region Waipoura Town, a Communist uprising had started. The Communist group had looted all the resources of Waipoura Town and taken over the Waipoura Coast all within a few hours. Police and Riot Police were sent but of no effect. Soon after 1 day, the Special Police Force and the 80th 'Hell Legion' armour and land division engaged in an assault on these territories which have been dubbed the 'Red Rash', due to them severing an important place where Agriculture is heavily sold, internationally and nationally. The 80th 'Hell Legion' brutally yet efficiently stamped it out on Jan 2nd, In under 5 hours the Red Rash had surrendered to the forces. The Legion was accused of using Flamethrowers to burn down the houses of many natives, forests and even farms of those who supported Communism and the Red Rash. All the soldiers of the Red Rash were the natives of the areas, which were being fed by the propaganda of the Communist Party, which encouraged them to try and set up their on Communist state. All of this somehow went under the radar, though not known, the Government is known to get involved with all the propaganda being set by all Parties. Many of the parties have said that this a breach of Political rights, though right, we need to make sure our nation is secure and that no uprising shall appear.

God help us what will happen to us, and what will happen to the nation, only time shall time. God help us all.

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Abessinienreich

Adriatican Islands

Alzarikstan

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Honghai

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Cascadla, Ranponian, Nileia, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Tallahan, Maziya, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, The Levantine Cr, Hong Kong Delta

January 1958

Ballot stuffing and poor election oversight lead to nationwide unrest

Reports of ballot stuffing, which led to the massive lead by the conservative and nationalist National Rally of Madagascar party, and apathetic election oversight have risen to the surface, following President André Cayla’s inauguration. With limited French oversight for what was meant to be a free and fair election in Madagascar, has now descended into heated and occasionally violent arguments in the Representative Residence legislature in the capital of Tananarive, arguments which have found no common ground. Unconfirmed reports claim of villagers and rogue army elements stockpiling weapons in the southern provinces of Androy and Anosy, where the communist Congress Party for the Independence of Madagascar (CPIM) is said to have its political base. Conservatives and moderate liberals in the capital find themselves in a diplomatic quagmire, as no side can agree on whether or not to seek out foreign support during this time of uncertainty. The Minister of Interior Rado Rakotobe, who is meeting with CPIM and other groups within the country to negotiate a power deal, could not be reached for a comment at this time.

[url]https://www.nationstates.net/nation=whitokazi/detail=factbook/id=1876388[/url]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Tallahan, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

Hello! we are the newest member of the allience may Liberty reign

Amsterwald, Whitokazi

The People's Voice Mourns the Passing of Comrade Gheorghiu Dej: A Revolutionary Life Remembered in Solemn Funeral Procession

9th-15th January 1958

Bucharest, Socialist Republic of Romania, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

| On January 9, 1958, Comrade Minister of Economics and Industry, Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dej, who was often described as the right hand of Comrade General Secretary, Constantin Rotaru, was found dead in his apartment in Bucharest, Romania. His death was a shock to the nation, and many people began to speculate on the cause of his sudden passing. The secret service Securitate was immediately tasked with investigating the case.

| Upon arriving at the scene, the Securitate found that the Minister's body was lying on the floor of his bedroom. He appeared to have been dead for approximately 12 hours, and there were no signs of struggle or forced entry. The room was neat and tidy, with no evidence of a struggle or foul play.

The initial examination of the body showed no visible signs of trauma or injury, but toxicology tests were conducted, revealing high levels of cyanide and mercury in the Minister's system. This finding led investigators to suspect that he may have been poisoned.

Further investigation revealed that the Minister had been feeling unwell for several days leading up to his death. He had complained of nausea and stomach pains, but had not sought medical attention. This led investigators to believe that the poison may have been administered over a period of time, rather than in a single, fatal dose.

The Securitate conducted extensive interviews with the Minister's family, friends, and colleagues, as well as with members of the government and the Communist Party. They also conducted searches of his home and office, looking for any evidence that might shed light on the case.

However, despite their efforts, the Securitate was unable to identify any suspects or establish a motive for the murder. There were rumors that the Minister had been involved in a power struggle within the Party, but these were never substantiated.

| His excellency, The Genius of the Carpathians, Constantin Rotaru has named Comrade Vasile Luca as Minster of Economy and Indsustry.

| Constantin Rotaru, the General Secretary of The Communist Party of Romania, President of The Presidium of The Great National Assembly, President of The Socialist Republic of Romania, Supreme Commander of The People's Army has released the following statement:

Dear Comrades and friends, citizens of The Socialist Republic of Romania. Today, we mourn the loss of Comrade Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dej, Minister of Economics and Industry. Comrade Dej was a man of great wisdom and a dedicated communist which other party members looked up to. Romania has lost an essential part for the further development of our Republic. On behalf of The Communist Party of Romania and The Great National Assembly, my thoughts are with his family in these troubling times.

| The Funeral of Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dej has been held in Bucharest on the 15th of January 1958. He is buried at the heroes mausoleum in the Liberty Park, Bucharest.

"Traiasca Partidul Comunist Roman in frunte cu al sau Secretar General, Tovarasul Constantin Rotaru, iubit si stimat conducator al Republicii Socialiste Romania!"

9th-15th January 1958

Bucharest, Socialist Republic of Romania, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Alzarikstan

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Honghai

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Whitokazi, Pontianus, Cascadla, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

I think ima leave main reason is because I don't really connect with the timeline so ya ill be going may you do well so long

Amsterwald, Whitokazi, Newauroria

[list][pre]T H E S L O V E N E R E P U B L I C • S L O V E N S K A R E P U B L I K A[/pre][/list]

SLOVENE SURVEY EXPEDITION DECLARES ‘MORANIA’—A SLOVENIAN CLAIM—IN ANTARCTICA

[list][sup]A SLIVER A WORLD AWAY

FEBRUARY 1958[/sup][/list]

The sound of camera shutters and the flashes of photographers filled the antique press room of the University of Ljubljana. Several neatly dressed, aged intellectuals sat behind a panel desk, a microphone before each of them. Professor Ivan Čuček represented the Geodetski inštitut Slovenije (“Geodetic Institute of Slovenia”, GIS); researcher Ciril Šlebinger spoke for the faculty of the Geology Department of the University of Ljubljana. Their colleagues—all foremost minds in geology and geodesy—surrounded them. It was, perhaps, the most formidable gathering of such intellectuals to date. Indeed, Slovenia’s karst had been a natural incentive for advanced geology to arise in the country, and the landscape of western and southern Slovenia was a premier destination in Europe for geological study. It was no surprise that the art of surveying and natural exploration would thus be quick to grow around it; the subsequent rise of environmental science in the Republic had been a defining feature of its intellectual life, and had inevitably brewed a national fascination with the most exotic of continents.

Thus, the winter—or, in Antarctica, summer—of 1958–1959 witnessed the first Slovenian Antarctic Expedition, headed by young surveyor Matko Krulej of Mažadan and engineer Peter Svetik of Plužnje. Embarking from Pul on a chartered La Platan icebreaker in December 1958, the three-month mission sought to survey the seventh continent and establish a small but formal claim on the hitherto ungoverned continent; President Nikola Koprivnikar publicly spoke of the endeavor that “all peoples—Slovenes among them—are entitled to enjoy this new earth.” After prefacing their route along the coast of the continent and encountering fields of glacial ice, the crew of seventeen—not including the sailing complement—reached their first preliminary landing point: the shore just north of 74°27’S 16°14’W, at which coordinates they would embed a silver crescent and three golden six-pointed stars in the ice under a Slovenian flag. Altogether, it was an arduous journey marked by inexperience and cumbersome travel—still, the Slovenian government subsequently released a memorandum declaring the Slovenian Antarctic claim to stretch from 14°W to 20°W, representing a small, uninhabited western sliver of the Nordic Queen Maud Land claim on the grounds that the region was insufficiently marked.

The region was christened ‘Morania’—Moranska in Slovene—after Morana, the Slavic goddess of winter. When the crew—nicknamed ‘the Moranians’—returned in February 1958, they were hailed by an ardent crowd; the aforementioned press conference soon followed. The Moranians answered questions only after the administrators had revealed their intentions: the expedition, officially under the authority of the University of Ljubljana, was likely to be repeated in the coming decade with plans of eventually establishing a permanent Moranian station under a future Slovenian Polar Institute.

[list][spoiler=OOC]It’s not especially uncommon for small nations to assert rights in Antarctica. Ecuador made a claim in 1967 similar in size to this one; Peru has also asserted rights and, of course, Germany claimed New Swabia in 1939. With notions of an Antarctic Treaty stirring, the Koprivnikar presidency boldly hoped to wedge Slovenia into the continent on the premise of its leading geologists.[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

[pre]| JANUARY 13TH - FEBRUARY 1958 | 13 января — февраль 1958 г.|[/pre]

[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS

Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]

SOVIET FORCES MOVE ONTO THE HUNGARIAN BORDER:

SOVIETS CALL UPON THE HUNGARIAN PEOPLE AND WARSAW PACT ALLIES TO REJECT AND RESIST, THE ILLEGAL COUP ATTEMPT IN BUDAPEST!

СОВЕТСКИЕ ВОЙСКА ​​ВЫХОДЯТ НА ГРАНИЦУ ВЕНГРИИ:

СОВЕТЫ ПРИЗЫВАЮТ ВЕНГЕРСКИЙ НАРОД И СОЮЗНИКОВ ПО ВАРШАВСКОМУ ДОГОВОРУ ОТКАЗАТЬСЯ И СОПРОТИВЛЯТЬСЯ НЕЗАКОННОМУ ПЕРЕВОРОТУ В БУДАПЕШТЕ!

[pre]| The nation of Hungary stood in a free fall away from the grasp of Moscows. Although honorable pleas by counter-revolutionaries that this ‘New’ Hungary would be one of Democracy and Neutrality the Soviet government knew what would truly become of this Neutral State. It would merely become another expansion of NATO and a base for western agitation against the Motherland and her Allies. The Central Committee & Khrushchev convened in Moscow to discuss Soviet options to quell this Coup and restore order to the Warsaw pact. Though reluctantly the Central Committee of the Soviet Union and First-Secretary Khrushchev came to the definitive conclusion, Force must be exercised against the Counter-Revolutionaries occupying its Ally. |[/pre]

| FORCES ENROUTE TO HUNGARIAN BORDER | ВОЙСКА ​​ПРИБЛИЖАЕТСЯ К ВЕНГЕРСКОЙ ГРАНИЦЕ |

[pre]Two Army Groups would be prepared for the Intervention: Army Group Zapad & Army Group Vostok. Zapad Army Group consisted of Units which would be entering Hungary west of the Danube and Vostok Army Group held Units which would enter Hungary east of the Danube. Heading these Army Groups would be: Kuzma Grebennik {Vostok AG} & Vasily Sokolovsky {Zapad AG} |[/pre]

[pre]26th Motor Rifle Corps | Zapad | Trnava -> Medved’ov[/pre]

[pre]13th Tank Division | Zapad | Bjelovar -> Lukač [/pre]

[pre]12th Tank Division | Zapad | Cazin -> Osijek [/pre]

[pre]187th Motor Rifle Division | Zapad | Olomouc -> Komárno [/pre]

[pre]197th Motor Rifle Division | Vostok | Prešov -> Miskol [/pre]

[pre]147th Motor Rifle Division | Vostok | Uzhhorod -> Püspökladány [/pre]

[pre]3rd Airborne Division | Vostok | Zelin -> Subotica [/pre]

[pre]37th Tank Division | Vostok | Lviv -> Egyek[/pre]

[pre]| This initial intervention force would later be added onto by Warsaw Pact Forces. The Soviet Armed forces continued to call for the Illegal government of Hungary to step down and allow a peaceful transition back to normalcy and to cease its Counter-Revolutionary actions. |[/pre]

[pre]| The Soviet Air Force would begin to fly near known Hungarian border posts assessing targets and entry points into the small country. |[/pre]

[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Tallahan, Ubertica, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

Solidarity in Action: Romanian Troops Mobilize to Defend Socialist Allies Against Anti-Communist Threats

February 1958

Bucharest, Socialist Republic of Romania, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

| In response to the recent actions of the Hungarian government, the growing anti-communist sentiment in Budapest and the mobilization of Soviet troops along the Hungarian border, the government of The Socialist Republic of Romania under the command of the Supreme Leader, The Genius of The Carpathians, Constantin Rotaru, the General Secretary of The Communist Party of Romania, President of The Presidium of The Great National Assembly, President of The Socialist Republic of Romania, Supreme Commander of the People`s Army of Romania, has taken the decision to mobilize troops along the Hungarian border.

| As a staunch ally of the USSR and a member of the Warsaw Pact, Romania sees it as its duty to support its allies in the face of any threats to the socialist order. The recent actions of the Hungarian government, which have included attempts to distance themselves from the Soviet Union and to embrace a more independent foreign policy, have caused concern in Bucharest and the Warsaw Pact.

The Romanian military has begun moving troops and heavy artillery to the border with Hungary.

| The Romanian government sees these protests as part of a wider anti-communist movement that threatens the stability of the socialist order in the region. As such, it believes that decisive action is necessary to prevent the situation from escalating further.

| The Socialist Republic of Romania calls upon all Warsaw Pact nations to join in in order to defend the independence, integrity and solidarity of all Socialist nations in Europe.

"Traiasca Partidul Comunist Roman in frunte cu al sau Secretar General, Tovarasul Constantin Rotaru, iubit si stimat conducator al Republicii Socialiste Romania!"

February 1958

Bucharest, Socialist Republic of Romania, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Alzarikstan

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Honghai

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Tallahan, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

FEBRUARY - MARCH,1958

High Ambition

______________________________________________

[U]February,1958.

| Pontiantu Status

For months now,there have been spies active in the captured city of Pontiantu.These spies purposes,is to observe what is happening in the city and then relay the information back to the army back in the capital city of Permata Bersinar.Meanwhile in Permata Bersinar,there were multiple soldiers set to defend the city if the Maziyan People's Liberation Army ever goes to the city to take it.

But while they were expected to eventually have to do combat at the capital.It has yet to happen,meanwhile they've been sending their bicycle infantry men over to Pontiantu to perform night attacks.But besides that,the what was thought to be a major front in the war,has been relatively peaceful and uneventful.As neither sides were making moves.This fact made the field marshalls ponder on the "why".

So a direct order was given to the spies,the next time they came back to relay information.With the order being to figure out,why the Maziyan People's Liberation Army weren't making any advancing moves.Eventually after a week of collecting information,they were provided with a plausible answer.

[List][I]"They can't make any advances,the people of Pontiantu aren't very cooperative with the Maziyan People's Liberation Army,it's hard for them amass a strong militia that could make a successful advance."[/I][/list]

After reading this news,field marshall Adam Zukarnai,filled with ambition and with a bit of overconfidence after his success with Tutong.Began orchestrating a plan,to retake Pontiantu,using a similar tactic to what was used in Tutong.But still emphasising the core parts of that tactic:

[List]ATTACK | PENETRATE | ENCIRCLE[/list]

[U]March,1958.

| The Retaking

The first of March,would mark the beginning of a month long battle over the city of Pontiantu.The soldiers being dispatched to retake Pontiantu,while high in ambition,were low in spirit.As the last mission,which was to defend Pontiantu,was known as the battle that had the highest casualties in the entirety of the war.

However,against all the negative thoughts that the soldiers had in their mind.They managed to pull off a successful operation,albeit the first quarter didn't look promising and many officers requested to field marshall,Adam Zukarnai to have them pull out and regroup but Adam kept his foot down.However,they wanted to end the war by capturing,the leader of the Maziyan People's Liberation Army,Yap Wei Bai.But by the time they retook the city,she had already left.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list]MARCH 1958

[sub]Brazil’s Communists[/sub][/list]

[pre]O R D E M E P R O G R E S S O[/pre]

THE OLD REVOLUTIONARY PRESTES

[sub]RIO DE JANEIRO, FEDERAL DISTRICT, Brazil Toucan — AFTERNOON[/sub]

| The leader of the illegal Communist Party, 60-year-old Brazilian LUÍS CARLOS PRESTES, has won the right to reappear in public. A Rio judge revoked his preventive arrest warrant, which kept him underground for ten years. Prestes must sign the judge’s terms for his parole (he must report twice a month) while he awaits trial—months from now, if ever—on charges of sedition. The court order ended a hide-and-seek game in which Prestes was often chased but never caught—perhaps because of the 600,000 votes that PRESTES and his followers control. He was often seen disappearing over the Andes border, leaving for Moscow, or hiding in São Paulo. His manifestoes appeared in 40 newspapers and magazines published by Communists. |

| For Old Revolutionary Prestes, working outdoors will be something new. Thirty years ago, as a young army officer, he led a column of 1,500 men who staged a legendary 16,000-mile retreat through the Brazilian backlands after an attempted revolution by army left-wingers failed. He fled to the U.S.S.R., worked as a hydroelectric engineer, and became a member of the executive committee of the Communist International. Upon returning to Brazil in 1935, Prestes provoked another rebellion but failed again and was imprisoned for nine years. Once released from prison, he played the martyr’s role to the fullest, he was elected Senator, but his loyalty remained entirely Red. |

[list]| [sub]LUÍS CARLOS PRESTES, Brazilian Communist Leader[/sub] | “If Brazil fought against Russia, I would form guerrillas, and together with my comrades I would fight for Russia.”[/list]

| Days earlier, in hiding, PRESTES created a popular-front “alliance of all national forces in the fight against U.S. imperialism” and promised an “enthusiastic campaign” for the election of all “nationalist democratic candidates” in the October’s congressional elections. Now free, PRESTES will fight for the re-establishment of diplomatic relations between Brazil and Russia, for the legality of his party, and for increased membership. During his last period of freedom, from 1945 to 1947, he increased the membership of the Communist Party from 900 to 130,000. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Peking Zhongguo, Kewtpuff, Tallahan, Maziya, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][sup]

(CCP) People’s Republic of China / (CCP) 中华人民共和国

[/sup]

STRATEGIC SECURITY AND DIPLOMATIC CREDIBILITY: CHAIRMAN MAO’S NUCLEAR PROGRAM

战略安全和外交信誉:毛主席的核计划

[sub]January 1958 | 1958年1月

[/sub]

[list]

[sub]

LANZHOU, GANSU PROVINCE | 兰州,甘肃省[/sub]

[sub]The Chinese nuclear weapons program had largely been kept under wraps considering that the entire project was initiated by a decision from Chairman Mao Zedong himself. In the wake of the First Taiwan Strait Crisis of 1954 and 1955, the Chairman issued a private memorandum to his closest circle of allies that he intended to begin a Chinese nuclear weapons acquirement program. There was never any intention to match the arsenal of the United States or the Soviet Union, the sole two nuclear powers, as China did not possess the technological nor manpower strength necessary to develop such a vast amount of weapons of mass destruction. Instead, the Chairman cited diplomatic credibility as a chief reason for his support for the initiation of a Chinese nuclear weapons program. China had long been shunned aside on the world stage, with a majority of sovereign nations especially in the West opting to recognize the breakaway province of Taiwan (Republic of China) rather than the People’s Republic, which essentially exiled the ROC’s Kuomintang forces after the Communist victory in the Civil War. China was facing a fraught peace with India, with whom it shared a southern border. The question of Tibet was still on the minds of many politicians and bureaucrats in Beijing, who were seeking to ensure that the Maoist government would not face significant opposition from any physical or psychological part of the country. [/sub]

[list][pre]PROJECT GLACIER (冰川计划) is the name assigned by the Advances Office (government authority in charge of the nuclear program) to the Chinese nuclear weapons acquirement program.[/pre][/list]

[sub]The rise of Nikita Khrushchev in the Soviet Union paved the way to the trading of Soviet nuclear technology with Chinese Communist Party support for Khrushchev’s new regime. Agreements were made to promise Soviet support for China’s nuclear weapons development. It was made clear, however, that China would not be depending solely on international partners for its highly-advanced nuclear program. China’s own education network had seen its own set of advances and achievements over the past few years, as Chairman Mao and his close ring of advisors sought to strengthen China’s ability to educate millions of highly-educated students ready to take on jobs in arms manufacturing, design and development, and in other advanced fields such as aerospace and the novel rocketry industry, now receiving interest in Beijing thanks to the recent launch of the Sputnik man-made moon into Earth orbit.[/sub]

[sub]The Chinese government would mark out the sites of Baotou and Lanzhou as the prime locations for the construction of high-tech uranium enrichment plants. Both located in northern China, they provided proximity to railways and other critical cargo infrastructure, and provided the seclusion from the West and foreign intelligence agencies necessary for such a nuclear weapons program. Construction began in the early weeks of January, with groundbreaking events in early January being attended by Chairman Mao and other members of China’s defense and security communities. The Chinese government had begun ‘diversifying’ its ranks of high-profile security and intelligence officials, with the aim of strengthening the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) leadership and pushing onward with forming a veritable global intelligence network with which to quietly lobby for shifting global recognition away from Taipei and towards Beijing.[/sub]

[sub]Indeed, this was the final aim of the Chinese nuclear program. While it was indeed designed with the intention of guaranteeing strategic security for the people’s proletariat revolution, it was inspired more specifically by Chairman Mao and Premier Zhou Enlai (doubling as Foreign Minister) and their interest in developing diplomatic credibility and legitimacy for the People’s Republic of China. Facing a radically changing world being shaped largely by the two major superpowers, the government in Beijing was eager to affirm itself as a potential contender to be the third global superpower. Nuclear weapons would be able to work towards that aim.[/sub]

[sub]考虑到整个项目是由毛泽东主席本人决定启动的,中国的核武器计划在很大程度上一直处于保密状态。在1954年和1955年的第一次台湾海峡危机之后,主席向他最亲密的盟友圈子发布了一份私人备忘录,他打算开始一项中国的核武器采购计划。中国从未打算与美国或苏联这两个唯一的核大国的武库相提并论,因为中国不具备发展如此大量的大规模杀伤性武器所需的技术或人力。相反,主席把外交信誉作为他支持中国启动核武器计划的主要理由。长期以来,中国在世界舞台上一直被排斥在外,大多数主权国家,特别是西方国家,都选择承认分离出来的台湾省(中华民国),而不是人民共和国,后者在共产党在内战中取得胜利后,基本上流放了中华民国的国民党部队。中国当时正面临着与印度的激烈和平,中国与印度有着共同的南部边界。北京的许多政治家和官僚仍在考虑西藏问题,他们试图确保毛泽东政府不会面临来自该国任何物质或心理方面的重大反对。[/sub]

[/list]

[B]

🇨🇳 🇨🇳 🇨🇳

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Alzarikstan

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Honghai

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Tallahan, Maziya, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Ottoman Equestria, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

Hello people I am new!

Cascadla

May I know the Map cartographer?

THE PEOPLES FRONT! - HUNGARIANS TO ARMS!

February 1958

With Soviet, Yugoslav and Romanian Military activities on the borders becoming more intense the new Military Commission of Hungary was quick to draw the correct conclusions, Hungary would be invaded or at the very least pressured into surrendering its newly found independence. Already Seven divisions of the regular army were stationed along the frontline, amounting to roughly 77,000 men however even still the forces arrayed against them were more than twice as large. The main benefit for the Hungarians is the fact that almost its entire Border with Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia are separated by Rivers but even still it would have been foolish to assume the Warsaw Pact could not advance beyond these Geographical boundaries.

A militia formed of mainly older Veterans and individuals who had completed their conscription at any point of their lives was devised and set into action only two days before the Soviet buildup on the Border, but already units were forming albeit it was taking time to properly organize them. Coined Peoples Front Formations, each individual formation consists of usually 672 men divided into 12 Companies of 56 men each (of which there are 4 squads of 14). Each Squad of a PFF are equipped a single MG-30 Machinegun (of which Hungary took ownership of roughly 12,000 post-war) and 13x 35M rifles of which Hungary possesses a huge stockpile as they were the standard rifle both pre and during WWII. Of course a huge benefit of this is that older volunteers would have already been trained on these weapons during the last war.

PFF Units while meant to function independently in the mind of its creators was after only a very short period reorganized into "holding divisions", those being division sized units deployed to border areas to "hold" the enemy off until regular troops could arrive. Of course this assumes the regular army wont be entirely devoted to battles across the frontier however a general aura of hope dominates the current military leadership.

Using these methods of equipping and organizing Militias, the Provisional Hungarian Government was able to raise around 45,000 Militiamen in only a few days, however quality varied from enthusiastic teenagers to grizzled and old veterans of the last war. To attempt to balance out the extreme differences in quality across the board, it was decided to split Veterans and other Experienced men almost equally among the formations in order to (as the thinking goes) assist in keeping alive and training the younger and more green volunteers who had scarcely held a rifle before their 6 hour crash course. Identification was not easy either, the plan had been to equip universally all PFF troops with the old uniforms of WWII which had remained in storage, however the rapid nature of their recruitment and the fact that almost the entire storage of said uniforms were in Budapest meant it would be days or even weeks until all were issued with said items. In the meantime those who got uniforms and helmets were glad to get them, but all other PFF troops would have to rely on blue armbands to identify them.

More men would no doubt volunteer to defend their homeland, especially if an invasion actually occurred, as currently the entire recruitment drive was spurred on by rumors of Soviet buildups on the border. Women were a hot topic of discussion for the Defense Council as well, such an untapped pool of manpower would no doubt prove immensely useful if decided upon, though a preliminary vote showed that the Council preferred waiting for an invasion to actually call up parts of the female population.

Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

[list][pre]T H E P E R S I C L E A G U E • L A G U A A R A N[/pre][/list]

THE SHAHANSHAH’S FROZEN HAND—THE DEBACLE OF THE SHAHDOM-SATRAPY OF SYRANIA

[list][sup]OVER THE KURDS CALLED SYRANIANS

MARCH 1958[/sup][/list]

A tenuous peace followed the Imperial intervention in Syrania. No swelling Kurdish movement had undone the Shah’s work deposing Amanollah Ardalan, in spite of the sentiment against the new ‘satrap-regent’ Sadeq Ardalan: caretaker of the throne in the worldly absence of Eternal Shah Karim.

However, the attempt to leverage imperial authority in Syrania had not been as clean-cut as Shahanshah Khusru V intended. Though the Syranian capital of Senneh had not risen to challenge the Imperial detachments sent to secure Sadeq’s rule when they first arrived in the city, the troops’ presence in the following months soon became a source of aggravated disdain. They spoke, worshiped and behaved in acute contrast to the Syranian natives, and the revelation that their stay was being partially funded by the satrapal office sparked considerable irritation. In hoping to quell any notion of a national Kurdesque identity, the Shahanshah had inadvertently given the city of Senneh a certain sense of unity. After a demonstration before the Satrapal Mansion in January, he withdrew the detachments. Though the Satrapal Guard was only fledgling, Esfahan was forced to gamble on that it could defend Sadeq from any unforeseen challenges to his rule. The predicament epitomized the limited authority of the Imperial capital over the modern League—even the smallest of the shahdoms could only be tenuously managed, and only from afar. The Persian masters of the confederation scarcely had the resources or manpower to hold them together by force, and had to settle for a cocktail of sketchy political alliances and dynastic claims.

Privately, the Shah considered the lack of any Kurdish or Russian involvement a benevolent turn in the will of Ahura Mazda. The satrap-regent would be making the first order of business in Syrania the breaking-up of the countryside ‘God-Fearing Socialist’ meetings that haunted rural Syrania, and which could—in the eyes of the Shahanshah—pivot and bring a disastrous end to what little Imperial authority could be exercised in the region.

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Cascadla, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Maziya, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

Post self-deleted by Greater Kurdistane.

| EMPIRE OF ETHIOPIA - MANGESTA ITYOPPYA |[/B]

The Imperial Senate and the Dawn of Reform

| Addis Ababa Imperial City

| February-December, 1957

-

A spirit of modernization and reform takes hold throughout Ethiopia’s Imperial government as the 1957 Constitution comes into effect.

________________

In the short term, the Revolution of the Guards soothed political tensions and allowed protests to largely subside outside of Addis Ababa. Millions across Ethiopia cheered at what they considered a turning point in the nation's path. After nearly 30 years of strife, their Emperor had heard their demands and seemed to have accepted a transition to parliamentary rule. Ras Aregai on the other hand had been elevated as a key leader in this transition. His next intent was to consolidate the Democratic Nationalist Movement into a ruling party with him at its center. But a generation of young Ethiopians that had known only political strife, social instability, and foreign meddling now hailed the constitutional revolution and jumped at the chance to form and participate in political parties. Their many disparate identities and backgrounds meant that by the dawn of 1957 Aregai’s new Democratic Nationalist Party was already collapsing under its own weight.

To represent the crown’s interest in the elections, the Emperor organized the formation of the Imperial National Union. Since Selassie could not personally act in party politics, the Party was ostensibly led by an Executive Committee, and Prime Minister Habte-Wold was chosen as its Director-General. With the support of the crown, clergy, and nobility, the National Union had a considerable financial base to draw on. Imperial Ethiopia had known a millennium of relatively unchanging feudalism. This had left an impression such that the simple gains of the constitutional revolution were enough to restore many people’s faith in the Emperor. This combined with the fragility of the Democratic Nationalist Party make it possible the National Union might sweep or rig the elections and roll back any real progress of the revolution. And so 1957 in the Empire of Ethiopia was at once a year of great promise and of great anxiety.

The primary split in the DNP happened in February of that year when several members of the DNM’s Executive Committee split off to form the African Democratic League and the Democratic Labor Party. The ADL was primarily composed of Tigrayans and Afar groups, and represented a more progressive tendency in the opposition movement. Democratic Labor sat further to the left, advocating extensive labor rights and land reform. A second wave of splits spawned the socialist All-Ethiopian Socialist Movement and the Muslim conservative National Congress party. Despite this, the DNP retained an active core of supporters, primarily in Oromo and some Ahmara communities.

The edited draft of the 1957 constitution went through several votes in the terminally-ill National Deliberation Council throughout spring. At this point over 30 opposition members had been allowed into the body which resulted in the adoption of articles detailing a western-styled bill of rights, guaranteed suffrage for both men and women, as well as the delegation of further administrative authority and even some legislative to provincial governments (the Imperial government on the whole remains quite centralized). Finally, in May, the final draft goes before the public for a historic first referendum. Out of a population of roughly 20 million, well over ten million people are eligible to vote for the first time. As expected the draft is overwhelmingly ratified with over 95% voting in favor. Elections are also officially set for November 7th. The current cabinet would reside in place and exercise executive authority until then, at which point power would pass to the Imperial Senate.

The legalization of political parties and the adoption of a considerably democratic constitution sparked a period of reform as attitudes of change and modernization came to dominate political thought. Aregai, as Deputy PM and MinDef was able to compel Selassie to issue decrees rolling back some of the Imperial government’s more authoritarian aspects. Media censorship laws were the first to go as well as laws against political activity on university campuses and restrictions on public political gatherings. The Imperial Police’s Secret Police were disbanded and some 5,000 political prisoners arrested since 1950 were slated to be released.

Another significant political development that summer was the National Integration Protocol, an agreement that promised to end a rash of warlordism in the sparsely populated but ethnically dense Southern Ethiopia. Mutinous army garrisons and ethnic militias had filled a power vacuum left in the 1950s, subjecting the region to unmitigated banditry, ethnic warfare, and the kind of bloody civilian reprisals that are all too common in such voids of law and order. The area would be organized into 12 different autonomous ethnic zones under the aegis of the Southern Imperial Authority. These zones would elect two members to the Southern Executive Committee which acts as a combined legislature and executive. General Aregai mediated the negotiations hoping to curry favor for the DNP but again found himself politically blunted when most of them went behind his back and declared support for the Emperor. The quid pro quo became clear in August of 1957 when the Executive Committee chose senior National Union member Ras Megesha Seyoum as the Southern Authority’s first Commissioner-General.

Another important area of progress was the consolidation of the Empire’s security forces. In 1955 the Imperial Armed Forces boasted nearly a half million troops and even more in reserve, and yet many units could not be equipped with basic modern vehicles and equipment. They were overmanned and undersupplied from long decades of strife, an effect which worsened considerably under the premiership of the military tyrant Tafari Benti. And so in the spring of 1957, General Aregai and Imperial General Staff Chief Lt. Gen. Abiye Abebe presented a defense plan to the Cabinet of Ministers. The plan would draw the IAF down to just 275,000 personnel. This included 240,000 active personnel in the Imperial Army and 35,000 in the Imperial Air Force, with a reserve force capped at 200,000. But the plan also called to temper this with a period of heightened military spending, so the military could finance desperately needed procurement agreements. This would be paid in part with tax revenue, which the government expected to increase precipitously once the constitution is adopted. Even with this, the Imperial government would be required to increase its foreign debt by a non-negligible margin to meet the financial demands of the military.

As Interior Minister, Germame oversaw considerable reform of the Imperial Police. The force was re-organized into a handful of ethnic and religious-based sectors, ensuring the nation’s major ethno-religious groups oversaw their own everyday law enforcement. Commanders of these districts would now be chosen by the Interior Minister rather than the Emperor, with input from the Imperial Senate. There was also the successful disbandment of the ethnic Fano militia, which assuaged concerns it would become a paramilitary of the African Democratic League. Some of its members were integrated into the Tigray Police Command, however, most willfully disarmed. These efforts did a considerable amount to ease ethnic tensions in Ethiopia and well as separate the crown from the levers of state violence. The reforms made Germame popular and helped rally the Democratic Nationalist Party’s reputation in the wake of its dramatic fracturing. In response to this, Aregai was pressured to give Germame a seat on the party’s powerful Executive Committee.

The Revolution of the Guards had gotten the ball rolling on political reconciliation in Ethiopia, but there were still major challenges facing Addis Ababa. In 1956 the forces of the Supreme Revolutionary Council had routed the sparse Imperial garrison and the Horn of Africa had effectively broken away from the Empire. In February of 1957, the government signed the Jijiga Armistice to put an end to the fighting and grudgingly announced that elections would not be conducted on the other side of the DMZ. Since the 1954 Moscow Agreement, Ethiopia had recognized an independent Eritrea Federation occupying the northern half of the area. Ethiopia still reigned over eastern Eritrea and crucially the large city of Asmara. But in the height of the Empire’s chaos, a 1956 referendum had broken off the rest of Ethiopian Eritrea. Neither Sudan nor Eritrea had moved to interact with the rebel Asmara government and Ethiopia itself was too preoccupied to conduct the military campaign necessary to repress the effort. And so the area sat in autonomous limbo and as expected the National Electoral Commission did not include them in the 1957 elections.

The 1957 Constitution empowers the electoral commission to ban a litany of parties considered separatist, radical, or otherwise anti-state. This includes the Ethiopian People’s Revolutionary Party and the Workers’ Party of Ethiopia, as well as more militant names like the Afar Home Army and the Somali People’s Liberation Army. The Imperial Police expend considerable effort in the months leading up to the elections suppressing these groups. Assisting Army units sharpened in counter-insurgency tactics participate in thousands of arrests and killings, many extrajudicial in nature. Legal parties are generally allowed to campaign openly, however, and Ethiopia’s urban centers witnessing a flourish of new political activities. Reported voter turnout is high on November 7th when the first national elections to the Imperial Senate take place. 232 seats are contested nationwide with 18 empty seats reserved for areas currently in rebellion.

On November 10th, the National Electoral Commission reported all votes counted and announced the election’s result. The Imperial National Union took the plurality with 75 seats, followed by the National Democrats with 51, the ADL with 42, Democratic Labour with 37, the All-Ethiopian Socialist Movement with 15, and finally the National Congress trailing with just 12. The National Union is seen as having outperformed expectations in high contrast to the Democratic Nationalists, who had fallen far from their seat atop the opposition just over a year ago. Democratic Labour on the other hand outperformed expectations, gaining sympathies among many poor urban Ethiopians who feel alienated from the highly-secular Socialist Movement.

A smattering of protests followed the election, though they gained little steam before party leaders on all sides urged calm. Allegations of fraud abounded locally, though no great national rift emerged on the matter. On December 14th, all 232 members of the Imperial Senate of Ethiopia convened for the first time in Addis Ababa. With Emperor Selassie presiding, the body elected elder statesman Mekonnen Endelkachew as the ceremonial President of the Imperial Senate. Procedural matters abound for much of the day but by the time the break for dinner, a coalition has already been formed and the first government inaugurated. The National Union, Democratic League, and National Congress put forth a coalition charter and with their slim 129-vote majority, were confirmed by Emperor Selassie. Democratic Labour and the Socialist Movement decry the ADL for forming a coalition with the National Union, though the Democratic Nationalist stay conspicuously silent. On the 15th, Aklilu Habte-Wold is reconfirmed as Prime Minister of Ethiopia and submits his proposed Council of Ministers to be approved by the Imperial Senate. Honoring their original agreement, Ras Abebe Aregai remains Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Defense and becomes Leader of the Opposition in the Imperial Senate.

Ethiopia in just under two years had come back from near disaster against seemingly all odds. While the Empire remained, the feudal era of Ethiopia was without a doubt coming to a close. Having made the fragile transition to democracy, Habte-Wold’s government now has to address the myriad challenges facing it. The greatest of these are the territorial challenges in Eritrea and Somalia. There was also the problem of the vast peasantry, which while politically emancipated was still economically downtrodden. A powerful and wealthy nobility remains entrenched in Ethiopia as well, perhaps the most visible challenge to the progress of the constitutional revolution. And beyond its borders, the Commonwealth of Sudan has become the target of intense disdain among Ethiopian nationalists for its perceived decades of interference in Ethiopian politics.

_______________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

PAKISTAN: 1958

| The country of Punjabs, Afghans, Kashmirs, Sinds, and Baluchis has entered the year 1958 in a very tenuous position. Still just eleven years removed from the day the nation had officially been granted its independence from the British Empire and only two years since the abolishment of the Commonwealth monarchy, the young nation has spent much of the last decade attempting to establish its national character as opposed to the typical dealings of more historic and established countries. The burgeoning country, being the first modern, democratic nation formed upon the basis of Islam as the sole unifying force of the varied and vast demographics of the country, has had no shortage of government infighting and disfunction as the federal government attempts to figure out exactly what it is, and set the precedent for how the national government in Pakistan will preside over the country in the future. |

| President Iskander Mirza, the Bengali-born President of the Islamic Republic, has spent his presidency consolidating the political power of Rawalpindi and battling dissent from the Muslim League, the predominant opposition to his own political bloc. Despite a succession of quickly-dismissed Prime Ministers throughout the 1940s and early 1950s, the Muslim League continues to hold intense sway within the politics of the nation. Recognizing the threat to the domination of the Republican Party's grip on the halls of government, President Mirza has kept the Pakistani Armed Forces on a tight leash of loyalty and met constantly with other members of the government throughout the year, including the Prime Minister, to discuss ways in which to keep the Muslim League at bay. The political situation between the Muslim League and the incumbent continue to remain tense, and with the One Unit Scheme and other political issues continuing to drive a rift between President Mirza and an intersectional mass of Pakistanis both in West Pakistan and Bengal, his hold on Presidency seems to be in jeopardy. |

| Continued grievances with neighboring India over unresolved border disputes in Bengal and Kashmir and Jammu have also remained at the top of the mind of both lawmakers and commoners in the country. Since the independence of both nations, war with India has not only been a constant fear, but an occasional reality, such as upon independence during the clashes in Kashmir. While the Pakistani government has not made any direct military actions regarding Kashmir, it continues to assert territorial sovereignty over the region and its majority-Muslim population. These assertations have been a source of great friction between Rawalpindi and India, all but halting any formal diplomatic relations between the two states. While war does not seem assured in the near future, the volatility of the situation along Pakistan's two-fronted border with India leaves much uncertain. |

| The Pakistan formed by Jinnah has changed immensely in the few short years since the British withdrawal began. Both East and West Pakistan, as one country united, face problems individual and collective that leave future trends all but unable to be assessed. This prolonged state of political and social confusion is all but ensured to continue as the young nation matures into a grand Republic uniting the disparate Muslims of the Indian subcontinent into one Islamic Republic; that said, the people of Pakistan continue to hold onto the hope that, in time, the Islamic Republic of Pakistan will become the nation envisioned by Muhammad Ali Jinnah and the rest of the founders of the nation all those years ago. |

Rutannia, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

[list][list]MARCH 1958

[sub]The Queen[/sub][/list]

[pre] D I S P A T C H W O R K ¹[/pre]

LONDON, BUCKINGHAM PALACE, Great Britain Gb[/list]

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1877385

[list][sub]I declare before you all that my whole life whether it be long or short shall be devoted to your service.[/sub]

____________

[sub]¹ DISPATCHWORK, dispatches/factbooks designed by Para in the Commonwealth of Liberty (COL)[/sub]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Brazil Toucan, Hoongaria

March 1958

[sub]Newauroria — AFTERNOON[/sub]

v

|

The Flight Of An Arrow

On a cold and blustery morning on March 11, 1958, the Avro Arrow took to the skies for the first time, a few weeks ahead of schedule. The highly anticipated maiden flight of the advanced Canadian-designed and built fighter-interceptor was a momentous occasion, marking a significant milestone in Canada's aviation history.

Thanks to the extra funding provided by the Canadian government, the Avro Arrow program had progressed at an unprecedented pace, allowing the first test flight to take place ahead of schedule. The advanced jet was designed to reach unprecedented speeds and altitudes, and it was expected to provide Canada with a major advantage in air defense.

The Avro Arrow was piloted by the skilled test pilot Janusz Żurakowski, who took the aircraft on a 35-minute flight from the Malton Airport in Mississauga, Ontario. During the flight, the Arrow performed flawlessly, reaching an altitude of 50,000 feet and a speed of Mach 1.5, demonstrating its superiority over other contemporary aircraft.

The Arrow's delta-wing design, its advanced flight control system, and its powerful engines were all state-of-the-art technologies at the time, and they combined to make it a formidable aircraft. The plane was designed to be equipped with missiles and a radar system that would allow it to track and engage enemy targets at long distances.

The successful flight of the Arrow was met with great enthusiasm and pride across the country. The aircraft had been built entirely by Canadian engineers and skilled workers, and it was seen as a symbol of Canadian ingenuity and technological prowess.

Prime Minister John Diefenbaker, who had championed the Arrow program, praised the successful test flight, saying, "Today, we have demonstrated that Canada is capable of producing an aircraft that can fly higher and faster than any other in the world. The Avro Arrow is a testament to the skill and determination of our engineers, designers, and workers."

The Avro Arrow program had not been without controversy, with some critics questioning its high cost and arguing that Canada did not need such an advanced aircraft. However, the successful test flight silenced many of the program's detractors and proved that the Arrow was a valuable asset for Canadian air defence.

The Avro Arrow is expected to enter service next year, With its exceptional performance, the Arrow is poised to become a game-changer in the world of aviation.

|

[spoiler=[sub]A Beauty[/sub]

The Flight Of An Arrow

—]

Ababemba

Abessinienreich

Adriatican Islands

Alzarikstan

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Honghai

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][pre]T H E S L O V E N E R E P U B L I C • S L O V E N S K A R E P U B L I K A[/pre][/list]

THE GOLDEN HORNS IN KOČEVSKO: DEMOCRATIC SOCIALISM AMONG THE GOTTSCHEERS

[list][sup]PLURALISM LEVERAGED

MARCH 1958[/sup][/list]

The expanse that the Slovenes call Kočevsko is, to many of its inhabitants, the centuries-settled land of Gottschee. For more than six hundred years, the Gottscheer ethnolinguistic enclave in what is now southeastern Carniola province has been thoroughly Teuto-Slovene, inhabited by a robust mixture of Slovenes and Gottscheers: a Germanic ethnic group thirty thousand strong, endowed with its own regional lect and identity.

The tenuous relationship of the early Slovene Republic with minority groups created expected friction—debates flew over everything from education to road signage throughout Gottschee, and a small segment of the community altogether departed for the United States, leaving three villages abandoned. However, just as with the Italic communities of western Slovenia, a not inconsiderable portion remained, and with time the issue of their identity became increasingly aggravated. In the run-up to the July 1958 legislative elections, the newly codified Aesthetic League of Carniola, or ‘Golden Horns’—a burgeoning politico-artistic movement of social democrats and democratic socialists—saw in it an opportunity. One of the League’s key ideological pillars was pluralism; indeed, it too rejoiced in the opportunity for the new Slovenia to revive a long-suppressed Slovene culture, but it equally advocated for the protection of those other cultures within the Republic’s bounds. Its left-wing orientation placed it firmly in support of pluralism, advocating for the creation of People’s Councils to represent each ethnic group in the National Council: the smaller upper house of the Slovenian Parliament. Thus, the case of the Gottscheers—who, in the Golden Horns’ plans, would receive special representation—presented a perfect opportunity for the League to leverage an expanded electorate.

Therefore, throughout the winter of 1957–1958 and the spring to follow, it set to campaigning in Gottschee, where it vigorously pushed programs meant to educate all Gottscheers in ‘Slovene for the ballot box’—using volunteer programs give limited Slovene language instruction to monolingual middle-aged and older members of the community to enable them to register to vote and, in July, do so. The sole official language of the Republic—and, therefore, all of its electoral affairs—was Slovene, effectively disenfranchising all who did not speak it. To mobilize minority electorates, therefore, expanding knowledge of the language was a necessity. Chiefest among the volunteers were young bilingual Gottscheers who had learned Gottscheerisch at home but who spoke Slovene in academic and commercial settings. The head town of Kočevje itself—Gətscheab in Gottscheerisch and Gottschee in German—was avoice with both Gottscheerisch and Slovene, and total bilingualism was thus common among younger speakers. This would be the greatest mechanism in the campaign of the Golden Horns, and by the coming of spring Gottschee was veritably alive with excited chatter for the elections.

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

MARCH,1958

Zuazo:The Growing Thorn

______________________________________________

| Hernán Siles Zuazo a Bolivian politician,who since [URL=https://www.nationstates.net/page=rmb/postid=51817980]June[/URL],of 1957.Have been making public appearances,throughout the Bolivian half of the Andes Confederation.Proclaiming many negative things about the confederation,such as:

[List][I]"López is nothing more then a military authoritarian,parading around as a liberator,just because he removed a previous authoritarian."

"The Andes Confederation,was formed under the foundation of a united state meant to defend against its bigger rivals in the America's.But it has become nothing more then Peruvian expansionism."[/I][/list]

| With such strong words,and phrasings that leaves some of his speeches up to interpretation of the listeners.Although,Zuazo talks about López as a authoritarian,he chooses to ignore the things that López has done to try and improve the confederation.Just so he could strengthen his points and belief that military authoritarian states are not good for a nation.

| However Zuazo words,were heard by the Bolivian people who he explicitly tries to gain support from.Soon,a article was released on Hernán Siles Zuazo,and the things he has been doing.The article was published by "Jornada" and the article,was written in a way that Zuazo was portrayed,positively rather then negatively.But the article,got the attention of Supreme Protector, Nicolás Lindsey López.Who read it,and while he was aware of Zuazo activity.He didn't think that it was going to lead anywhere,but after reading this article.It had put Zuazo under López radar,as a potential threat to the stability of the confederation.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Adriatican Islands, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

LEADERS OF THE GULF SERIES: VOLUME 1

[list] أَبُو ظَبِي | ABU DHABI

[sub]THE ABU DHABI EMIRATE BEFORE OIL: EARLY 1958[/sub][/list][/list]

[list][sub]| In the year 1958, the Emir of Abu Dhabi was Shakhbut bin Sultan Al Nahyan, a deeply traditional, conservative, and at times, erratic man. He did care for the people, but he was also deeply mistrustful of anything new, which significantly slowed down the development of Abu Dhabi. Despite the attempts of the other members of the Trucial States Council, he was unmoved in his ways which led to mishaps that gradually became worse. He was kept somewhat in check by his aide, Walid Sadik, who was an educated Palestinian in an otherwise illiterate mass of elites.|[/sub][/list]

[sub]| Aide Walid Sadik | "Sir, the Brits have not approved your visa yet." [/sub]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "Is that so?"[/sub]

[sub]| Aide Walid Sadik | "Uh...yeah.."[/sub]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "Cut off the water supply to the British Embassy."[/sub]

[sub]| Aide Walid Sadik | "What?"[/sub]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "Also the electrical supply."[/sub]

[sub]| Aide Walid Sadik | "Just wait a few days you cant just-"[/sub]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "Cut it off. Now."[/sub]

[list][sub]| A week later, a British envoy would give the Sheikh his visa. However, his erratic attitude extended to economic policies, which included holding the entirety of the emirate's wealth in gold reserves, and also protectionism which extended even to other sheikhdoms that reached levels of "insanity", as said by the Emir of Dubai (behind his back of course). |[/sub][/list]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "I think my money was safer in those sacks in the basement."[/sub]

[sub]| Aide Walid Sadik | "Sir, you have to trust the bank. You cannot just hide this country's reserves in your room." [/sub]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "How do I know it works? Where is my money then? Gone?"[/sub]

[sub]| Aide Walid Sadik | "If you write the number of dinars you want back on the checkbook, the bank will give you that money back." [/sub]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "Okay then write a cheque for 5 million dinars. "[/sub]

[sub]| Aide Walid Sadik | "You can't be serious.." [/sub]

[sub]| Sheikh Shakhbut | "Do it or I will complain myself."[/sub]

[list][sub]| However, of course the Abu Dhabi Bank had already invested the money. After several calls to the British Embassy and London, the Bank scrambled over many sleepless nights, but managed to raise 5 million dinars and present them to the Sheikh, who in turn was pleased and praised the banking system in the Trucial States Council Meeting (much to the groans of the other Emirs). |[/sub][/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Provenancia, Maziya, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list]MARCH 1958

[sub]Queen’s Visit to Hong Kong[/sub][/list]

[pre]P E A R L O F O R I E N T[/pre]

[sup]維多利亞市、香港[/sup]

CITY OF VICTORIA, Hong Kong Delta

[sub]HONG KONG INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT[/sub]

| The day started very busy in the Hong Kong Governor’s building, there were employees cleaning tables and waxing the floor to receive Her Majesty the QUEEN ELIZABETH II, everything had to be perfect. Walking alongside Colonial Secretary CLAUDE BRAMALL BURGESS, 51-year-old Governor Sir ROBERT BROW BLACK was stopped by one of his subordinates, handing him a letter bearing the postmark of Buckingham Palace. He waited until he reached his office to open it. Leaning back in his chair, he opened the letter that said the Queen of the United Kingdom and her husband, PRINCE PHILIP, Duke of Edinburgh, would be visiting Hong Kong. Then preparations began for the royal couple’s visit. At Hong Kong International Airport, small U.K. flags were spread across the main airport lounge, and even some journalists were already waiting for the Queen’s arrival. It’s a happy day for Hongkongers. |

[list]| Sir ROBERT BROW BLACK, [sub]Hong Kong Governor[/sub] | “Wherever the Queen goes, she brings joy with her to cheer her subjects.”[/list]

| A few hours later, the royal plane finally landed in Hong Kong, the Queen was the first to leave already waving to people who were anxiously awaiting her arrival, then went down the stairs, accompanied by her husband PHILIP. Hong Governor Hong Kong ROBERT BLACK, dressed in ceremonial attire, walked towards her to greet her, beside him was the Colonial Secretary. The royal couple and the two Colonial Government authorities took some pictures in front of newsmen. Governor ROBERT BLACK suggested that QUEEN ELIZABETH II did not greet people outside the airport as there were no security guards to protect her, she only greeted a few people in the main airport lounge. |

[list]| ELIZABETH II, [sub]H.R.H. The Queen[/sub] | “It is indeed a beautiful city.”[/list]

| Upon leaving the airport, the Queen waved to the people waiting outside the airport, some police officers mobilized close to her so that people would not get too close to her. A young man approached her and gave her a bouquet of flowers and a card that said: “To Our Dear Queen.” After warm hospitality, the Queen and the Governor got into the same car and went to the Government House for lunch. It’s a historic day for Hong Kong, it was the first time a British monarch had visited Hong Kong. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hoongaria

Post self-deleted by Saudi Arabiyah.

DISPATCH

The Monarchy.

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1877713

Template thanks to Paramountica along with his permission to use it

Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[B]MAJOR POLITICAL CHANGE[/B]

[sub]17th of March, 1958[/sub]

| Eighteen years of its existence, the Zairean political system was good but to many it had its flaws. Now, eighteen years after its independence the country finds itself at its second most important decision, as a complete political system change is to occur. A new system of governing the country has been proposed and passed through the National Congress and the Assembly of Experts, a system that will in many ways fundamentally change the Zairean constitution.

The System Reform Act forsees the creation of new institutions and reformation of all the remaining ones. In summary, however, the act provides us with the following details.

[List] Article 1. The position of the Matriarch/Patriarch of Zaire shall be established which will become the new institution of power in Zaire.

Article 1a. The Matriarch/Patriarch if Zaire shall be the symbolic personification of Zaire. They shall symbolise and represent all of Zaire and Zaireans.

Article 1b. The Matriarch/Patriarch of Zaire will be the commander in chief, represent Zaire on the foreign stage, guide and inspire Zaireans and be a figurehead of the country.

Article 1c. The Matriarch/Patriarch of Zaire will be elected by the Freedom Council.

Article 1d. The Matriarch/Patriarch of Zaire will have the power to elect two members ( high status Zaireans ) into the Freedom Council. They will also have the power to elect half of the members of Assembly of Experts.

Article 1f. The Matriarch/Patriarch of Zaire will be elected by the Freedom Council only once the previous one has either passed away, stepped down or been over thrown by the Council of Freedom & the National Congress.

Article 2. The First Representative of Zaire shall now become the head of the government and be the executive head of state.

Article 2a. The FRZ shall be elected every eight years instead of ten years in general election by the People of Zaire.

Article 2b. The FRZ will be the executive institution that will be responsible for finalising reforms and laws, leading the Assembly of Experts and representing Zaire on foreign business in terms of economic dealings and international affairs.

Article 2c. The candidate that becomes the FRZ shall bring its party into the National Congress.

Article 2d. The FRZ can be dismissed by the Matriarch/Patriarch only if necessary and only through a wide nation referendum which will be in the power of the Matriarch/Patriarch.

Article 3. The Assembly of Experts shall remain as the governing body of the country.

Article 3a. The Assembly shall be barred from having political affiliations and instead be strictly composed of Experts which shall be chosen in half by the FRZ and in half by the Matriarch/Patriarch.

Article 3b. The governing body will be charged every four years.

Article 3c. The Assembly of Experts will be tasked with the creation of necessary reforms, laws and projects for the progress if Zaire.

Article 4. The National Congress shall remain as the Legislative power of Zaire.

Article 4a. The National Congress members will be elected every two years by the People of Zaire.

Article 4b. The National Congress will be tasked with ratifying reforms, laws and projects created by the Assembly of Experts in order to protect and push forward the interests of the common people.

Article 4c. The National Congress will also have the power to ratify any international deals and pacts made by the FRZ.

Article 5. The National Tribe Council will be formed which will consist of Tribal leaders and elders from the major tribes of Zaire.

Article 5a. The NTC will act as an advisory body to the Matriarch/Patriarch of Zaire in aiding to resolve any disputes or issues that may arise in the future.

Article 5b. The NTC will be changed up every five years accordingly to changes in tribes.

Article 6. The Freedom Council will be formed which will consist of two high status Zaireans, two Experts and two Tribe Leaders.

Article 6a. The FC will be chosen in accordance to the Matriarch/Patriarch electing two high status Zaireans, the FRZ electing two Experts and the NTC electing two Tribal leaders.

Article 6b. The FC will be elected every four years.

Article 6c. The FC will have the power to elect a new Matriarch/Patriarch of Zaire once the former one dies, steps down or is over thrown.

Article 6d. The FC will have the power to overthrow the M/P only should the NC agree to do so with at least am overwhelming majority of votes.[/list]

The System Reform Act has passed through all needed institutions and Mrs Banza has signed it into law marking a historic day for the political system and life of the country.

The National Congress has called out for a nationwide vote which shall decide upon whether Gloria Banza becomes the first Matriarch of Zaire. The vote has been scheduled for the 21st of July of 1958. In the meantime, preparations have began on changes to the position of the FRZ and the NC. Tribal leaders will soon begin a series of meetings with Mrs Banza on the creation of the National Tribe Council and the Head of the Finest Assembly Celine Merkazi has begun the needed changes to the constitution to be passed.

The new system has brought a complete change to how Zaire will operate but many agree that the inclusion of Tribal leaders into the matters of the country is a much needed step. Many others are rejoiced at the thought of Mrs Banza becoming the Matriarch of Zaire as a security measure for long going stability and progress, marking her as the perfect option for the guide of the nation and its people. |

[Spoiler="It is a grand change of the system that both shocks and impresses, but the consequences are yet to be seen."]

Ababemba Adriatican Islands Al-Morocco Al-Oman Amsterwald Arcanda Bescania Brazil Toucan Canovia Cascadla Connomia East Germany Ddr Great Britain Gb Greater Kurdistane Hashemite Kingdoms Hatzburg Israelli Kewtpuff Kotakuan Ii Ma-Li Maziya Metropolitan Francais Nevbrejnovitz New Provenance Nileia Nippon-Nihon Nonador Nosautempopulus Osivoii Paramountica Paseo Peking Zhongguo Pontianus Provenancia Ranponian Rutannia Saudi Arabiyah Socialist Democratic Republic Romania Spainard Sri-Lanka Sudesam Teymour The Sun States Turkiye 1St Ubertica Vancouver Straits Victoria Harbor Vietnam Sv Virnall [/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

“Seeing Ghosts”

[March 1958]

[La Condesa, Cuba]

Communist organisers have been surveying La Condesa Prison in an attempt to find a way to free the captured young militant Fidel Castro. However, their findings were not what was first anticipated.

A young communist scout caught sight of, and subsequently photographed, Leon Trotsky being moved from his cell to a small recreation yard. The photos are set to appear in communist fliers tomorrow that will seek to disprove the malicious rumours put forward by President Batista and (hopefully for the communists) discredit his regime as a dishonest one.

The scouts have still been unable to locate Castro and are assuming he is being held elsewhere. His younger brother, Raúl, has been moved by the communists into a hideout in the mountains to avoid his capture.

President Batista, on the other hand, has remained unaware of the activities of the communists. His intelligence officers have been preoccupied with the search for Raúl whilst he remains obsessed with convincing the people of an imminent trade deal with the USA, a trade deal that is as real as the death certificate his men issued for Leon Trotsky.

If he is unable to contain the communists or come up with some substance to his trade deal tall tales, the winds of change might start blowing stronger than even he can withstand.

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list]March 1958

[sub]The Falke[/sub][/list]

[pre]D I E F A L K E[/pre]

| During the early months of 1945 and the ending stages of the war, the German Wehrmacht had rolled out the VOLKSPANZER JAGUAR. Designed by the Army Weapons Office (AWO) under the Jaguar series of next-generation tanks, it was built to succeed the Panther medium tank and to resolve the Panther's logistical and weight issues. The Jaguar presented a V8 engine that accommodated for earlier production on separate lines from the Panthers and Tigers, and carried stronger armor and armaments compared to the Panther. The strong weapon was, however, never introduced on the frontlines en masse, as the war had concluded and the Allied Forces moved in. The United States (Paramountica) were able to secure units of the Volkspanzer from stored arms depots hidden at the very end of the war by German forces resistant to follow through with orders from Berlin to destroy all sensitive equipment. With the war's end, the tank faded into obscurity and irrelevancy. |

| The establishment of the BUNDESWEHR (Armed Forces) in 1953 raised the possibility of reviving the vehicle, however. The new German military was committed to refraining from reusing wartime equipment as much as possible, and was largely composed of U.S. surplus equipment from the end of the war that were leftover when American troops pulled out with the end of the occupation period. However, the re-discovery of stashes of German weaponry by American forces and German resistance units led to heavy classified research on the vehicles and weaponry, mostly artillery and small arms, but with the exception of some Tiger, Panther and Jaguar units, that were set aside and stored by rogue German forces in the last days of the war. In 1955, the German Bundeswehr issued a comprehensive report to Chancellor Konrad Adenauer, pointing to the Jaguar as a potential candidate for the country's first domestically produced tank since the end of the war. The country had been working to revive its defense industry in light of the rapidly changing calculus of the Cold War, and was now more committed than ever to ensuring that the country could survive alone without dependency on foreign nations - allies and partners, included - if absolutely necessary. On the frontlines of the most secret war humanity had ever been engaged in, such precautions could decide life or death for many Germans. |

| In 1956, the Chancellor sat down with American representatives to discuss the possibility of the handing over of select blueprints - particularly for the Jaguar and several anti-tank and anti-personnal artillery units - to the German military's development division for the re-employment of the Jaguar under a new name. Upon the signing off of the blueprints, which were duly transported by plane to Frankfurt for receiving by Germany's Bundeswehr intelligence command, the tinkering began to develop a new tank, modified to remove restrictions implemented caused by a lack of supply and available parts during the wartime. The tank would be dubbed "Falke" (Falcon) by the Bundeswehr, and would utilize a new 128mm main gun. A new engine would be employed, the more efficient 24L V8. Efforts would be made to integrate new innovations made in recent years with tank and armor technology, to ensure continued weight efficiency and tactical versatility. The 50-350mm armor would be retained, keeping the marked increase in protection. |

| The Falke would see a renewed development period from 1956 to 1957. By October, just after Adenauer's successful re-election bid, the first production units of the new tank - produced domestically by a series of companies led by Krauss-Maffei Wegmann and Porsche - would be observed by high-ranking officials within the Adenauer government. The Falke's initial plans were for the introduction of 250 units to German armored and motorized infantry units as heavy support and frontline combat vehicles. The German Bundeswehr was granted notice to begin drafting a training process for the Falke to be integrated into the armed forces as soon as possible. |

| The entire program would be undertaken with the most strict secrecy, with American intelligence agencies working in tandem with their German equivalents to ensure the protection of the blueprints from enemy hands. |

[sub]Original Jaguar post: https://www.nationstates.net/page=rmb/postid=48680092[/sub]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][pre]March, 1958 | Layali Gezira Hall on Al-Darga Street, Wad Madani, Gezira Province, The Commonwealth Of Sudan[/pre]

THE NEW FACE OF THE PARTY[/list]

Abdallah Khalil, the nation’s longest-serving leader since the days of the 1925 reforms and Sudan’s first Prime Minister had now reached the last stretch of the road, the last three months of his hold on power are now soon to come to an end, and with the nation preparing to replace him with a new leader and a new government this coming June. With his duties to the country about to reach its conclusion, the position of his leadership in the pro-monarchist and loyalist Commonwealth Party (BCP) needed to be replaced. The BCP under Khalil’s leadership had successfully steered the nation through the chaos of the Eritrean war and the political unrest gripping the nation between 1953 and 1957, but now found itself in a disadvantaged position with the public.

The Commonwealth Party had only managed to maintain its colonial-era hold on power through clever political maneuvering and sheer luck when it came to the popularity contest, initially showcasing Sudanese popular support regarding the party to be insignificant for them to maintain a comfortable hold of power, and now in the aftermath of the El Daein insurrection, a new interesting talk point would begin to take over the public sphere, a new question that needed be answering by questioning Sudan’s continuation to live under the Anglo Saxon monarchy.

It is in anticipation of this question being the focal point of the upcoming election, that the Commonwealth Party would seek to choose a new leadership more aligned with Sudanization rather than to serve as a reminder to the people of Britain’s continued influence on the country. It is for this reason that the Party would make one of its controversial decisions regarding its leadership position.

In a convention held at Layali Hall in Wad Medani, the capital of Gezira Province, w commonwealth stronhold, the party would be faced with two competing figures, two of which also happen to be currently serving in Khalil’s cabinet. The first would be Anglo-Sudanese citizen and Transport Minister Arthur Gaitskell would have the greatest qualifications for the job, noting his service and the greatest two achievements accomplished by the Transition Infrastructure Ministry (TIM), the establishment of Sudanese Airways as the best and most reliable air courier services in the continent and perhaps even the region, and the constant maintaining, upgrading, and expansion of Sudan’s rail infrastructure, providing the country with more interconnections amongst its cities and promoting national integration, it is his works in the TIM that has gotten the Sudanese people to see the trains and rail tracks as a Proof of the capabilities of the Government, wherever the trains have reached, essentially Sudan was there as well.

However, despite Gaitskell’s clear qualifications for the job as leader of the Party and even Prime Minister, his Anglo-British roots would keep him away from this position, as the Party would choose to go with the Social Health Minister, Ali Bedri, who despite being a better-fit image for native and majority rule, was not of entirely Sudanese descent himself as he is Egyptian Sudanese. Brought into the Khalil administration right at the same time as the Transportation Minister, his tasks and achievement were minimal compared to Gaitskell, Minister Bedri had only achieved the expansion of hospitals to the increasingly more urban regions of the country, yet has not done much in the advancement or reforms to hospitals since the early days of the country. This had seemed clear to the Transport Minister, and to the public, the Party was much more concerned with maintaining its power by disguising it as home rule, rather than putting efficient and qualified candidates to represent the party in the 1958 elections.

With Khalil gone, Mahgoub and the Confluence Nationalists disbanded and imprisoned, the communists and Arab Nationalists wary of the political environment, the newly appointed leaders of the BCP, Minister Ali Bedri, would face off in the country’s controversial elections against prominent figures. Though the Commonwealth Party might bank on maintaining its coalition alliance with the Liberal Party, the Democratic Unionists have turned Increasingly more anti-monarchist and are no longer trusted to be loyal to a commonwealth lead coalition government.

[list]GOD SAVE THE QUEEN!

AL-NASRU LENA!

AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

APRIL,1958

Much Needed Victory's

______________________________________________

| Ever since the reclaiming of the [URL=https://www.nationstates.net/page=rmb/postid=51973972]Tutong district[/URL] and the city of [URL=https://www.nationstates.net/page=rmb/postid=52049510]Pontiantu[/URL].The Maziyan People's Liberation Army,had been on the run as they try to find a spot where they could regroup,recover and attack.But whenever they think they found a spot,the Maziyan army wasn't too far behind.Now high in spirit and ambition after their victory in Pontiantu,have begun retaking back parts of Maziya.

| While the Maziyan Army is seeing success after a very long period of constant defeat.The Maziyan People's Liberation Army,were in a stressful situation,as they couldn't settle into one spot to regroup long enough to be able to coordinate themselves.While on the continuous hike through the jungles and rainforest,Yap Wei Bai decided to do something to try and at least get the Maziyan army off the main core,of the Maziyan People's Liberation Army,at least in her eyes.She would command for those who swore loyalty to their respective militia commanders,to break off from the main group and that they will meet each other again at the town,Labi.If the Maziyan army catches up to them at Labi,they will meet again at Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi.

| Each militia commander,lead group of the Maziyan People's Liberation Army splintered off into multiple directions while the main group,lead by Yap Wei Bai continued to travel the direct path to Labi.However,all members of the Maziyan People's Liberation Army in all of the group's all had one problem,they were starving and were expected to drop dead from starvation,sooner rather then later.They were in desperate need of a chance to properly settle down,from the constant fighting they've had to do.They were hoping that Labi would be the place,where they properly relax without having to instantly get back into combat and be on the run once again.

| Once arriving in Labi,Yap Wei Bai would quickly make a few commands to her,group to keep them occupied while they wait for the other groups to arrive in Labi.The commands were to:

[List][I]-Set up any simple traps,that could catch the Maziyan army off guard.

-Secure rations from the villagers

-Establish who's gonna take morning,afternoon,evening and night shifts to defend the town.

-Aid the villagers in their task whenever they can.This is to get the villagers of Liba,to be on their side.[/I][/list]

| While at first,everything was going well.But eventually,Yap Wei Bai got a bit suspicious while she was observing their current predicament.Only a couple out of the few militia commander,groups had arrive in Liba,even after it turned 8:00 PM.

| The next day,at 1:00 PM,Liba was in a state of combat.While Yap Wei Bai wanted to stay,she had to leave but also taking a sizeable amount of men she,commands out of the fighting to once again go on the run.Liba would be retaken,by the Maziyan Army and the villagers of Liba who fought alongside the Maziyan People's Liberation Army and men of the Maziyan People's Liberation Army,were captured and to be imprisoned in makeshift prisons they could make in the town,and if the capacity is peaked,some will be relocated to other makeshift prisons,either in the same town or elsewhere in Maziya.However,under orders from field marshall Hadif,the few (50-100) soldiers who are stationed in each town are allowed to execute their prisoners if they misbehave,even if their misbehaviour is just a minor offence.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list]April 1958

[sub]Liberal Party Holds Power[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]LIBERAL PARTY SLIPS BUT REMAINS IN POWER[/sub][/list]

THE BLUE HOUSE

[sub]SEOUL, Rutannia — EVENING[/sub]

| The results of the 1958 Legislative Election could have been easily predicted the day after the 1955 elections. The Workers Party had reached its vote ceiling among the general population, and despite increasing their numbers the Democratic Party struggled under the new electoral system which had caused great anger amongst the opposition. |

| Despite the promises made during the year long peace negotiations; the Liberal Party committed themselves to once again changing the electoral system to help secure their spot at the top of politics. The new majoritarian electoral system ensured that the Liberals could keep themselves in power while limiting the size of the opposition parties greatly; two-thirds of the seats were elected via a winner-takes-all system, and the remaining seats would use a regional proportional system just like before. On the night it became increasingly clear that the opposition had struggled to effectively organise themselves in the face of the new system, with many candidates losing by a couple of hundred votes to the Liberal Party. |[list]

Korean Legislative Election 1958 - Final Results:

[*]Liberal Party - Rhee Syngman - 40.19% - 204

[*]Korean Workers Party - Kim Il-sung - 33.52% - 109

[*]Democratic Party - Chough Pyung-ok - 19.15% - 39

[*]Civic Rule Party - Yun Posun - 4.51% - 14

[*]Social Democratic Party - Seo Sang-il - 1.44% - 1

[*]National Association - Yi Si-yeong - 1.19% - 1

---------------------------------------------------

[*]Blue Bloc - 41.38% - 205 seats

[*]Red Bloc - 39.47% - 124 seats

[*]Democratic Party - 19.15% - 39 seats[/list]

| The results of the election caused small scale protests largely concentrated in urban areas that overwhelmingly voted for the opposition parties, who despite collectively winning just over 57% of the vote, only ended up with 48.2% of the seats. Despite the outcry of the opposition, Rhee himself was also disappointed with the results of the election having moved backwards in number of seats and vote share. The story of the night was the recovery of the Democratic Party, largely bolstered by their former leader, Chang Myon, being elected to the position of Vice-President two years prior. The split between the opposition and Rhee's Liberals was enough that the opposition could cause issues for Rhee's legislative agenda by working together, although most significant things were decided by Rhee and bypassed the Assembly, budgets and committee appoints were still controlled by the Chamber. |

| For the Changdeok Faction it was a good sign, people had slowly begun turning against Rhee and the Liberal Party, despite only losing two seats, the party and its satellite, the National Association, had seen a significant vote drop of just over 6%. No sooner had the full election results been published, the group made arrangements to hold a meeting at the Changdeok Palace to discuss the outcome of the election and further steps that could be taken and the timing of the coup. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list]APRIL 1958

[sub]Kubitschek Visits the Middle East[/sub][/list]

[pre]O R D E M E P R O G R E S S O[/pre]

RIO DE JANEIRO, Brazil Toucan — MORNINGTIME

[sub]CATETE PALACE[/sub]

| The Brazilian head of state now has a new destination: the Middle East. President JUSCELINO KUBITSCHEK and his team have been planning this trip since last year. The government’s objective on this trip will be to attract the maximum number of investors from all corners of the Middle East to Brazil, mainly from Saudi Arabia, which, in addition to the United States, is Brazil’s main partner in the supply of oil. In a meeting with the Cabinet, the President highlighted the cities that will be visited: Riyadh, Tehran, Jerusalem, Beirut and Cairo. In mid-1954, during the presidency of GETÚLIO VARGAS, President CAMILLE CHAMOUN became the first Lebanese head of state to visit Brazil, now four years later, President KUBITSCHEK will make an official visit to Lebanon, the last Brazilian leader to travel to Lebanon was Emperor Pedro II in 1877. |

| At Rio Airport, a crowd of supporters of the President waved small Brazilian flags. When KUBITSCHEK got out of the car, the emotion was even greater. A young woman gave First Lady SARAH KUBITSCHEK a fruit basket and a flower necklace. SARAH is quickly becoming popular with the people. Before boarding the plane, the presidential couple waved to the excited crowd. One of the government officials told the President to hurry up because there are so many places to visit. |

[list]| JUSCELINO KUBITSCHEK, [sub]President of the Republic[/sub] | “Not even my predecessors traveled so much abroad.”[/list]

| The FIRST LADY handed the fruit basket to one of the staff and sat down in an armchair. |

[list]| DONA SARAH KUBITSCHEK, [sub]First Lady[/sub] | “Brazil is a respected country because it has a President who enjoys diplomacy, much more than ex-Brazilian Presidents.”

| JUSCELINO KUBITSCHEK, [sub]President of the Republic[/sub] | “It is necessary, as we are the largest nation in the Southern Hemisphere.”[/list]

| Before sitting down next to his wife, the PRESIDENT decides to order a coffee. |

[list]| JUSCELINO KUBITSCHEK, [sub]President of the Republic[/sub] | “I have a feeling this trip is going to be amazing.”[/list]

| The first nation to receive the visit of Brazil’s head of state will be Saudi Arabia, President KUBITSCHEK and his wife SARAH were received by the Saudi delegation, KUBITSCHEK extended his hand to His Majesty King Faisal II. Both were escorted to the King’s Royal Palace for a ceremony. It is a historic day for Brazil, where a Brazilian president takes the initiative to visit countries in the Middle East. The next capital on his list will be Tehran. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Maziya, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][PRE]April 1958[/pre][/list]

[list][list][list][list][pre]This Years Elections Unbecoming For Alavrez and His Constituents[/pre][/list][/list][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre] P L U S - U L T R A[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][I]Madrid Spainard

[sub][I]THE SPANISH KINGDOM OF SPAIN[/I][/sub][/list]

[list]|[sub]The socialist wave across Spain roars as the country approaches its General Election in December. Prime Minister Francis Alvarez has pushed forward with his reforms and agendas throughout his tenure; his accomplishments would be renowned in history as “game-changing” for Spain. Alvarez’s most prominent achievement is the restoration of the Bourbon Dynasty. Juan Carlos returned from Italy and reclaimed the Spanish Crown in Madrid, ending the novice Spanish Republic through a referendum. His military revitalization plan, which ended this year, sought to revitalize the Spanish Armed Forces in all military branches; while extensively working with the United States to acquire modernized equipment to deter and weaken threats within the country’s regional area. Under his leadership, Spain continued to catch up with the rest of Western Europe in terms of industrialization, which indirectly caused a boost in economic prosperity across the country.[/sub]

|[sub]However, many drawbacks during his time as the government leader are just as significant as his achievements. Spain has voluntarily and indirectly lost its colonial possessions through Alaverez’s weak foreign policy blunders. Although he has made some commitments to Latin America, he has been reticent and anti-social amongst European leaders. The Partido Socialista Obrero Español (PSOE) plans to capitalize on this weakness. Leader of the Opposition Hernan De Garcia continues to be a vexing voice for Alvarez’s government. With the rise of the ETA, Basque Nationalist De Garcia has blamed his government for ignoring the people and playing hardliner politics with the quality of life for all Spaniards. He also emphasized that the Prime Minister did too little to suppress the “terrorist” actions by not intervening sooner. Although hostilities have quelled, the Basque Autonomous Region under Laurendi Arana will again try to gain nationalist seats in the Asamblea Nacional this upcoming election via the Basque Nationalist Party. Securing municipal votes this December, which likely will overturn the PSOE’s stronghold of the region, may weaken De Garcia’s chances as government leader. Nonetheless, the political climate in Spain continues to change rapidly.[/sub]

[list][list][spoiler=[sub]Por siempre España; Siempre libre; Siempre Iguales[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Abessinienreich

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler][/list][/list]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

DISPATCH

April 1958

Demand for Independence Divides the Island. Political Lines Form Despite Economic Boost

[url]https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1878245[/url]

Paramountica, Spainard, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list]April 1958

[sub]The 1958 Pre-Election Period[/sub][/list]

[pre]T H E M A G S A Y S A Y W A V E[/pre]

| FOUR YEARS after the last presidential election, the voting electorate of the Philippines prepares to troop to the polls once more for the 1958 presidential election. Four years ago, voters send Nacionalista candidate and Defense Secretary RAMON MAGSAYSAY to the presidency with 53% of the vote and 2.2 million ballots cast for his name. The Nacionalista Party (NP) also took back the Senate and the House of Representatives (the latter by an extremely small margin), and got to work on 'budgetary stabilization', 'rehabilitation of guerillas and the end of the communist insurgency', and the 'creation of a stronger defense network' - all major campaign goals of the Magsaysay administration. NARRA was launched to resettle communist guerillas after reporter NINOY AQUINO led the end of the communist insurgencies in Visayas and Mindanao. New housing programs and a Presidential Committee for Good Governance (PCGG) were also established to combat homelessness (already declining rapidly) and reports of intermittent corruption. |

| Magsaysay was also the first president to cut taxes across the board for Filipino families and Filipino farmers, and he also led the effort to spearhead the country's effort to equip itself with a jet fleet under Philippine Airlines (PAL). The President had been present in January of 1958 for the opening of a new wing of the Manila International Airport, near the growing town of MAKATI - with the investment of the AYALA CONGLOMERATE. Magsaysay was overall a popular president; |

[list][pre]RAMON MAGSAYSAY possesses an overwhelming majority in polling in the lead-up to the 1958 presidential election. Polling conducted by pulse agencies reported;

62% would DEFINITELY/MOST LIKELY vote for MAGSAYSAY

25% would NOT/MOST LIKELY NOT vote for MAGSAYSAY

4% of NACIONALISTA PARTY MEMBERS would prefer a DIFFERENT candidate other than MAGSAYSAY[/pre][/list]

| Because of MAGSAYSAY's strong public popularity, not many candidates were willing to launch a presidential campaign against him. EUGENIO PEREZ, the House Minority Leader representing the Liberal Party (LP), ruled himself out early on, despite internal party popularity. JOSE YULO, a former Chief Justice turned House Speaker during the occupation period, also rejected the possibility of a presidential bid. Reports indicated that the Liberals - the chief opposition party - was considering endorsing JOSE AVELINO, the firebrand Liberal Democratic senator, but when he rejected a presidential bid in favor of a Senate re-election bid, the LP voted to select REP. DIOSDADO MACAPAGAL as their presidential candidate. A farmer's son turned rising Liberal Party star, Macapagal was selected by his party as their presidential standardbearer practically unopposed. The LIBERAL DEMOCRATS under Avelino endorsed MACAPAGAL, and the PHILIPPINE PROGRESSIVES led by Carlos P. Garcia threw their support behind MAGSAYSAY's re-election bid. |

| For the first time in the country's history, they would be seeing a two-candidate election. |

| The presidential campaign period began in JANUARY of 1958, with the general election slated for May. Magsaysay ran a largely positive campaign, emboldened by his polling that indicated the race was preparing to be a blow-over. On the other hand, MACAPAGAL ran a campaign, painting Magsaysay - perhaps extremely wrongly - as a communist sympathizer. He slammed the NARRA program and denounced Magsaysay's support for cuts to government spending. The President renewed his resolve by continuing his national campaign, visiting over 50% more rural provinces than Macapagal did from January to April. With the election only a month out; |

[list][pre]1958 PRESIDENTIAL POLLING

JANUARY, 1958

Magsaysay (NP) - 61%

Macapagal (LP) - 30%

FEBRUARY, 1958

Magsaysay (NP) - 58%

Macapagal (LP) - 33%

MARCH, 1958

Magsaysay (NP) - 63%

Macapagal (LP) - 29%

APRIL, 1958

Magsaysay (NP) - 64%

Macapagal (LP) - 31%[/pre][/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Spainard, Amsterwald, Whitokazi, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Saudi Arabiyah, Anglo Channel, Metropolitan Francais, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

Hello everyone, I'm a new member and i was wondering if we can nuke the U.K.

Spainard, Amsterwald, Cascadla, Ottoman Equestria

[list][list]APRIL 1958

[sub]Ordem e Progresso[/sub][/list]

[pre] D I S P A T C H W O R K ¹[/pre]

RIO DE JANEIRO, Brazil Toucan[/list]

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1795141

[list][sub]Rio de Janeiro lies on a strip of Brazil’s Atlantic coast, close to the Tropic of Capricorn, where the shoreline is oriented east-west; the city largely faces south. It was founded on an inlet of this stretch of the coast, Guanabara Bay (Baía de Guanabara), the entrance to which is marked by a point of land called Sugar Loaf (Pão de Açúcar), a “calling card” of the city.[/sub]

____________

[sub]¹ DISPATCHWORK, dispatches/factbooks designed by Para in the Commonwealth of Liberty (COL)[/sub]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Spainard, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Anglo Channel, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Greater Kurdistane, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list]May 1958

[sub]Prince Haneul Opens Cultural Event[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]EVENT CELEBRATING KOREAN MYTHOLOGY OPENS IN PYONGYANG[/sub][/list]

[sub]PYONGYANG, Rutannia — MIDDAY[/sub]

| The streets of Pyongyang were teeming with members of the public, press and security. The years since the Korean War had seen quite a marked change in the city, considered one of the oldest cities in Korea, it has played host as a capital city for many of the ancient Korean kingdoms. The main event was today happening on the outskirts of the city at the Tomb of King Dongmyeong, a site of significant importance to many Korean historians and the public. Despite its name, the site contains up to sixty-three tombs belonging to Korean kings; other royal family members, and vassal lords; the tombs were largely officially documented by the Japanese between 1911 and 1940. |

| Around the site various marquees had been set up to protect guests from the May sun; guests of all walks of life had arrived to celebrate Korean history and mythology. Many had turned up to catch a glimpse of two particular guests; Kim Il-sung and Prince Imperial Haneul, the latter of which would be officially opening the event. New placards and information boards had been set up to explain the significance of the site and the different burials that could be identified. The site dates back to 427AD when King Jangsu of Goguryeo moved the capital from the Hwando Mountain Fortress (now in Jilin, China) to Pyongyang, growing to become the site of many later Korean kingdoms. One of the unique features of the site and the other tombs in the area are the wall paintings depicting blooming lotuses, indicative of Buddhism that was practised in Korea around 277 BC to 668 AD. | [list]

[sub]Prince Imperial Haneul: “. . this event has been only made possible by the hard work of volunteers from all walks of life; from the historians who conducted thorough research; the workers who helped clean up the site making it accessible; the restorers who helped protect the details on the tombs for future generations and the many others who have made this site what we see before us. .“[/sub][/list]

| The main tomb of which the site is named after is King Dongmyeong (Chumo the Holy), the founder of the Goguryeo Kingdom in 37BC, and was worshipped as a god-king by the people of Goguryeo and Goryeo. Despite being a historically documented figure Dongmyeong’s life is surrounded in myths and legends, his mother Lady Yuhwa was believed to have been exiled by father after sleeping with Hae Mosu, who was self claiming as the son of heaven. She was locked away by King Geumwa but she was followed by the sun wherever she went, later becoming pregnant and giving birth to a large egg Geumwa attempted to have the egg destroyed but all attempts failed, and returned it to Lady Yuhwa. Later, a boy was born from the egg. The young boy learned how to craft bow and arrows, and became the master of archery by age of 7 and earned the nickname Chumo, which was a slang word used to describe excellent archers by people of Buyeo. |[list]

[sub]Prince Imperial Haneul: ”. . this site provides an intricate link to our collective past. The history our children are taught in schools; the myths we were told by our grandparents; the legends we will share with our grandchildren one day. I hope that this project will spur on many more across our nation so that one day we can fully understand our past. Like in the legend of Dangun where Hwanin believes his son Hwanung can ‘broadly benefit the human world’, the motto of our education system, sites like this can broadly benefit Korea. . “[/sub][/list]

| As well as the historical aspect of the event; plays and presentations depicting aspects of the Korean mythos are also on show, including the foundation myth of Gojoseon (2333 BC - 108 BC). Gojoseon is the earliest Korean kingdom, it is first recorded in two contemporaneous works: one in the late 1270s and the other 1287. The works feature the founder's birth from a celestial father (Hwanung) and an earthly mother (the bear). It is often interpreted as a mythicized account of interactions between three clans whose totemic symbols or mythological ancestors were a sky god, a bear, and a tiger respectively. American historians have compared it to the mythos surrounding Japan's foundation, but nonetheless the story of Dangun is still widely celebrated and in some communities he is still worshipped as a deity, with some believing that the modern Kings of Korea are descended from Dangun. |

| Naturally having Prince Imperial Haneul open the event tied the aspects of mythos and history together. The event was graced by many of the guests and public dressed in traditional clothing, progressing to dancing and singing along to traditional Korean music following the day's lunch. Many of the press had suggested that neither the Prince nor Kim would acknowledge one another; but to their surprise and some of the guests the two public figures got on well even jokingly dancing with one another later in the day. However despite the rabble and gossip of the day the event proved to be a tremendous success for reinvigorating interest in Korean history and culture; history societies and charities have been pushing for Korea to restore its important sites and promote them as a tourist opportunity. It is hoped that the success of the event will encourage the public to visit sites like Tomb of King Dongmyeong and draw in more government funding of sites of historical importance. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Anglo Channel, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list]6 March 1957

[sub]Midnight Liberation[/sub][/list]

[pre]G H A N A[/pre]

INDEPENDENCE HOUR

[sub]ACCRA, EASTERN REGION, Anglo Channel — MIDNIGHT[/sub]

[sub]THE DAYTIME HOURS had been scorching and thunderous. As night fell, Accra's humid air had an explosive quality. But despite this, the coastal areas and their streets were packed with people. The recently constructed Arch of Independence was suddenly illuminated against the nighttime sea. 'Freedom and Justice. A.D. 1957' was carved into the base of the monument, a simple yet profound message. It was located on the site where a British police officer shot and killed three unarmed members of the African Ex-Servicemen's Union nine years prior. At this point, a new era had begun. Over the arch, a blaze of fireworks lit up the night. Bells rang out as the Union Jack flag flying over Parliament House was lowered and the new flag of Ghana was flown for the first time at midnight. With the black lodestar of Africa at its center, it reached the top of the pole and slowly fluttered in the night air, its colors red, gold, and green. Joyful shouts and songs filled the air as people danced and celebrated. People repeatedly yelled and cheered at the top of their lungs.[/sub]

”FREEDOM! GHANA! NKRUMAH!”

“FREEDOM! GHANA! NKRUMAH!”

[sub]Shoulder-high, Prime Minister Kwame Nkrumah was taken to a dais at the Old Polo Ground, right next to the crashing waves of the Atlantic Ocean. Nkrumah's wide face and big, steady eyes peered out at the crowd of thousands under the bright lights. He was 48 years old and had spent a great deal of his life preparing for this moment. A cotton smock from northern Ghana and a Gandhi-style prison cap with the letters ‘P.G.’ on the front indicated that he had recently “graduated from prison”. Many Ghanaians considered it a badge of honor to wear in remembrance of their unfair incarceration at the hands of the British. The roar of the crowd was roaring to the ears. Then, with solemn authority, Dr. Nkrumah raised an arm to call for attention. He asked for a moment of prayerful reflection. The police band then began to play the new national anthem, “Ghana Arise!” He then ordered everyone to take off their caps. His face was drenched in tears, and many in the audience were also inconsolable.[/sub]

[sub]The 6th of March, 1957 was an undeniable day of liberation for the people of Ghana. Ghana, previously known as the British colony of the Gold Coast, gained independence from colonial rule in 1957, making it one of the first countries in the world with an African native majority and paving the way for the rest of Africa. Nkrumah declared, “The battle has ended and Ghana, our beloved country, is free forever.” He was overcome with emotion and unable to speak. It was only sixteen words, yet no one who heard them will ever forget that moment in their lives. Ghana's independence ceremony symbology mimicked that of India's on 15 August 1947, ten years before. Also, at midnight, the Union Jack was taken down, and the new Indian flag was raised in its stead. However, Ghana was not attempting to replicate India's dramatic flair. It was in line with India's stated commitment to nonalignment on the global stage. The Bandung Conference of African-Asian governments in 1955, in which the Gold Coast participated, had made this pledge a central subject. There, 29 developing countries from Africa and Asia led by Nehru of India, Sukarno of Indonesia, and Gamal Abdel Nasser of Egypt tried to establish a nonaligned 'third force' to counteract Western and Soviet influence during the Cold War.[/sub]

[sub]The Union Jack was lowered in ceremonies held around the country, including Accra, Kumasi, Tamale, Sekondi-Takoradi, and Cape Coast. Families prayed to God at churches and mosques. The nightclubs were packed with happy people dancing to "Highlife," a genre that combines Ghanaian music with Western instruments. American civil rights leaders Martin Luther King Jr. and his wife, Coretta Scott King, were among those in Accra to celebrate Ghana's independence. Dr. King's generation of civil rights activists was brought to tears. He was only 28 years old.[/sub]

FIRST SESSION OF PARLIAMENT

[sub]ACCRA, EASTERN REGION, Anglo Channel — NOON[/sub]

[sub]BEFORE INDEPENDENCE, Sir Charles Arden-Clarke had served as governor, representing not only Queen Elizabeth II but also the powers of the British government in its colonial territory, and he was sworn in as governor-general at the opening of the first session of the Parliament of Ghana. Briefly introducing himself, he said that he had “unqualified pride at his association with Ghana” and praised the “continuity of purpose of British development policy.” The British high commissioner in attendance said to London that the members of parliament gave him "an appreciative response" to his message, which he had given with a smile. Ghana's legislators probably felt obligated to be cordial to their special visitors. Nkrumah stated it best, “the limitations on our freedom, the crimes against our dignity as human beings” (which colonialism represented). Ghana was spared the massive influx of settlers that had decimated the economies and way of life in other African countries controlled by European powers including Kenya, Southern Rhodesia, Mozambique, and South Africa. However, the British colonial authority in Ghana was not without its share of severe kinds of oppression.[/sub]

THE START TO A FREE GHANA!

[sub]Since they were the departing power in 1957, the British were responsible for inviting many of the VIPs to Ghana's independence ceremonies. The United Arab Republic's (UAR) President Nasser was not invited due to the severed diplomatic ties between the United Kingdom and Egypt following the disastrous Suez crisis in 1956. The UAR was created in 1957 as a political union of Egypt and Syria. Princess Marina, Duchess of Kent, arrived as Queen Elizabeth II's emissary and was therefore the most significant visitor from the British government's perspective. She presided over a jam-packed royal schedule, which included a popular event in colonial society: a gathering at the race course. British authorities sent glowing reports to London about the duchess, praising her enthusiastic participation in the festivities and the exquisiteness of her haute couture and diamonds. Over fifty other governments sent delegates, and about 200 members of the press and media were also in attendance. The entire globe was in Accra. The Soviet Union, the United States, and the People's Republic of China all sent delegations of twenty people or more, which strained the nascent country's ability to organize its infrastructure. Despite its modest size, the Ambassador Hotel had to accommodate all the influential guests when it was first opened after independence. Both the Soviet delegation and the American delegation stayed at the Ambassador Hotel. The American mission was led by Vice President Richard M. Nixon and his wife, Pat, and included a second plane full of American newsmen.[/sub]

[sub]Nkrumah believed that the significance of Ghana's independence extended well beyond the emancipation of the country itself. In his speech at the Old Polo Ground, he laid it all out for the audience. He insisted that true freedom for Africa could not be achieved unless his country's independence was tied to the liberty of every country on the continent. From north to south, freedom would spread. He stated categorically, “The Sahara no longer divides us. We can all agree on that!” Nkrumah thought that the only way forward for Africa was to form a federation of nations - a United States of Africa. He was drawing libertarian principles from the American Revolution when 13 colonies rose out against the British and produced the Declaration of Independence in 1776. The plan for Africa's emancipation and independence was, therefore, African unity. It was an audacious plan infused with both idealism and realism.[/sub]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Arcanda, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Greater Kurdistane, Bhaarat Lok, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list]April 1958

[sub]The Northern Frontier[/sub][/list]

[list][list][pre]प्रधान मंत्री नेहरू ने नागरिक और सैन्य उत्तरी सीमावर्ती कार्यक्रमों की घोषणा की

PRIME MINISTER NEHRU ANNOUNCES CIVILIAN AND MILITARY NORTHERN FRONTIER PROGRAMS[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][sub]APRIL 1958 | अप्रैल 1958[/sub][/list]

[list] | [sub]India's northern provinces had been dubbed collectively by the Union government in Delhi as the "Northern Frontier" - the frontline provinces that stood between the rest of India and the enemy state of Pakistan, and the state of China, with which India also had fragile relations with. The northernmost provinces of India were always the most unstable geopolitically; this was a result of the extremely disastrous Indian Partition and continuing tensions between Hindus and Muslims within India and along the Indo-Pakistani border as well. Tensions rose to a peak when the Pakistani military mobilized some time ago forces to the Indian and Iranian borders, triggering joint retaliation and cooperation between India and Iran. While the situation was easily de-escalated and a return to regular dialogue would be seen, the government in Delhi continued to view them with suspicion.[/sub] |

| [sub]Following the high stakes general election last year that gave the INC a slightly emboldened legislative majority, the Indian National Congress had fallen into relative silence. Prime Minister and de facto party leader Jawaharlal Nehru had silenced opponents with his resounding popular vote victory, receiving 55.6 million votes against 13.6 million votes for the second-placer Praja Socialist Party. While these critics had in the wake of the election criticized the electoral gains made by the opposition Rose Coalition, they went silent after Nehru cracked his whip at a party convention and rallied the INC for their historic second term in power. The prime goals of the new government were aimed primarily at continuing to bolster urban city development, strengthen ties with fellow Asian, African and West Asian nations, and continue to consolidate the development of the so-called northern frontier.[/sub] |

| [sub]Announcing a package of bills aimed at providing over $5 million in investments in Punjab, Haryana, Uttarakhand and Rajasthan provinces, in northern India, Prime Minister Nehru appeared before the Lok Sabha (India's legislature) to defend his government's new policy program. The $5 million in investments were emphasized by the Prime Minister as 'towards the civilian populace', but sharp-eyed deputies noted in the private halls and parlors of the Lok Sabha that the program also provided for;[/sub] |

[list][pre]- New military bases and airfields for military use in Haryana and Rajasthan

- New training programs for more specialized operations personnel within the Indian Army

- Raising of a counterinsurgency force for deployment in the northern provinces

- Strengthening of the military presence in the north to maintain law and order[/pre][/list]

| [sub]When members of the second-largest party in the legislature, the center-left Praja Socialist Party (PSP), questioned the Prime Minister on the military plans, he replied simply, affirming that the 'collective development of the northern frontier also involves its development in the form of security and defense'. The Indian National Congress party still held an untouchable supermajority in government in every sense of the word, and the funding allocation was approved with only minor debate from the opposition parties, even though they were more emboldened to criticize government policy in the wake of their performance in the 1957 election. On the civilian side of the bill package, the Nehru government presented;[/sub] |

[list][pre]- New roads and bridges; maintenance of old roads and bridges

- New civilian and cargo railway route from Jaipur to Delhi to Ludhiana

- New civilian and cargo railway route from Delhi to Jaipur to Ajmer to Bikaner

- Multi-year development of a special economic zone in the Gujarat regions; the cities of Rajkot, Ahmedabad, Vadodara and Surat specifically

- New airports in Ludhiana, Bikaner, and Jodhpur

- New infrastructure projects between Dehradun, Saharanpur, Roorkee, and Muzaffarnagar (Uttarkhand Triangle)[/pre][/list]

| [sub]The Prime Minister confirmed that the President's signature had been affixed to the bill at a 'private ceremony'. The President remains hidden from the public view, though his doctors insist on his good health.[/sub] | [/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Greater Kurdistane, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list]MAY 1958

[sub]Brazil-Korea Summit[/sub][/list]

[pre]O R D E M E P R O G R E S S O[/pre]

RIO DE JANEIRO, Brazil Toucan — AFTERNOON

[sub]ITAMARATY PALACE[/sub]

| Becoming the seat of the Brazilian Foreign Ministry in 1899, Itamaraty, as it is called by the Brazilian government, has hosted meetings with many foreign authorities. In September 1957, 55-year-old President JUSCELINO KUBITSCHEK became the first Brazilian head of state to travel to Korea, where many agreements were signed between the two nations and shortly before his trip, President KUBISTCHEK had signed a decree that removed the visa requirement for Korean citizens in Brazil. Wasting no time, the smiling President made a statement announcing the holding of a Brazil-Korea summit in Rio, continuing the strengthening of relations between the two countries. Two days after the official announcement, at Rio Airport, Brazil’s President KUBITSCHEK, in front of numerous journalists who were photographing him, was waiting for the plane of the Korean delegation and President SYNGMAN RHEE. One hour later, the Korean president’s plane finally lands in Rio, he would be the first Korean leader to come to Brazil. |

[list]| JUSCELINO KUBITSCHEK, [sub]President of the Republic[/sub] | “Welcome to Brazil, Mr. President!”[/list]

| KUBITSCHEK and RHEE posed for a few photos and, outside the airport, the two heads of state waved to a crowd waving the Brazilian and Korean flags. A 28-year-old Brazilian woman handed President RHEE a flower necklace. After the warm hospitality, RHEE and KUBITSCHEK went to Itamarary, where the Brazil-Korea summit would take place. At Itamaraty, officials placed Brazilian and Korean flags in the entrance hall along with some tropical flowers, but no one paid attention, everyone focused on the two leaders. Then the two went to a room where there was a table covered by a white tablecloth with flowers on top, the two Presidents sat in their respective places with their delegations, starting the 1st Brazil-Korea Summit. |

[list]| JOÃO CARLOS DE MACEDO SOARES, [sub]Brazilian Foreign Minister[/sub] | “This summit will certainly benefit both countries.”[/list]

| After the summit ended, President KUBITSCHEK and President RHEE rose from their seats simultaneously, and both shook hands in front of the press. Brazil now has a new ally in Asia, and Korea has the largest nation in the Southern Hemisphere as an ally. Before returning to the Airport, the Brazilian head of state invited RHEE to take a tour of Rio de Janeiro, to see the main tourist attractions in the city, RHEE accepted. The two presidents were in a car with the top open, there was a crowd of people waving flags of Brazil and Korea, the first monument visited was the famous Christ the Redeemer, inaugurated in 1931. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

Paseo wrote:| The Polish President would be greeted by a wave of press reporters and a large public of people. From her limousine would Celine Merkazi, Head of the Finest Assembly, emerge. Wearing a purple blazer with purple trousers, and her hair up, Mrs Merkazi would present herself as highly modern and liberated. It was a symbol of what Zaire has become. Nodding at the President with a smile, she would pose for pictures before leaving off to her cabinet. After a while of travel, they would arrive at the cabinet where the President would be guided into.

The doors would close, and Mrs Merkazi would take a seat as she poured some ice tea for the two before gesturing the President to take a seat. |

[list][ Celine Merkazi ]: "Welcome to Zaire, Mr President. I do hope you've enjoyed what you've seen so far."

|Chairman Zawadzki would take a seat and pick up a cup of tea|

[list]Chairman Zawadzki:[/list] "Thank you for your hospitality madam, I've heard of your kindness previously, but experiencing it is something totally different. What shall we discuss first?"

Paramountica, Paseo, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Kewtpuff, Hoongaria

Behold! Freedom!

Paramountica

[list][list]MAY 1958

[sub]Family Dinner[/sub][/list]

[sup]維多利亞市、香港[/sup]

CITY OF VICTORIA, Hong Kong Delta — NIGHT

[sub]ANDERSON RESIDENCE[/sub]

| In bustling Hong Kong, with its streets full of people shopping and merchants making a profit, an elegant 39-year-old woman named OLIVIA ANDERSON stands out from the crowd, at the age of 21 in 1940 she moved with her family from London to Hong Kong. Four years later, in 1944, she entered the University of Hong to study law. In 1950, OLIVIA fell in love with a young Scotsman named AIDEN ANDERSON who was visiting Hong Kong. A few months later they were dating, but her father disapproved of the relationship because the boy did not come from a wealthy family. Even after the wedding took place in 1954, her father never approved, only her mother. But now that seems to have changed, her father JAMES WILLIAMS along with his kind wife Mrs. BARBARA WILLIAMS will come to OLIVIA’s house for dinner. Around 7 pm, the two knocked on her door. |

[list]| OLIVIA ANDERSON, [sub]Wife[/sub] | “I’m glad you two are here.”[/list]

| Because of her work as a housewife (including taking care of a 3-year-old son), OLIVIA didn’t have time to visit them, so she hugged them. |

[list]| BARBARA WILLIAMS, [sub]Mother[/sub] | “I made your favorite dessert, a delicious Banoffee Pie.”

| OLIVIA ANDERSON, [sub]Wife[/sub] | “This looks really delicious!”[/list]

| The two entered and took off their coats, BARBARA went straight to see Little JAMES. |

[list]| OLIVIA ANDERSON, [sub]Wife[/sub] | “I can’t believe he’s already 3 years old, it seems like yesterday I saw him at the maternity ward—haha.”

| JAMES WILLIAMS, [sub]Father[/sub] | “Little James reminds me of you at that age.”

| OLIVIA ANDERSON, [sub]Wife[/sub] | “He looks like Aiden.”

| JAMES WILLIAMS, [sub]Father[/sub] | “Speaking of your husband, where is that irresponsible one?”[/list]

| Annoyed, BARBARA handed the child to OLIVIA and walked over to her grumpy husband. |

[list]| BARBARA WILLIAMS, [sub]Mother[/sub] | “You promised me you wouldn’t speak ill of your son-in-law, are you going to break what you promised?”[/list]

| While the parents argued, OLIVIA put her son in a chair and called them to dinner. |

[list]| OLIVIA ANDERSON, [sub]Wife[/sub] | “Dinner is already served, how about we go eat now?”

| JAMES WILLIAMS, [sub]Father[/sub] | “It’s an excellent idea! I am hungry.”

| BARBARA WILLIAMS, [sub]Mother[/sub] | “Agreed.”[/list]

| After the two sat down at the table, OLIVIA went to prepare her son’s food in the kitchen. |

[list]| AIDEN ANDERSON, [sub]Husband[/sub] | “Honey, are you okay?”

| OLIVIA ANDERSON, [sub]Wife[/sub] | “Yes, I’m just cooking James’ food.”[/list]

| Already knowing that her wife was not well, she kissed one of her cheeks and then hugged her. After she finished preparing her son’s food, the two went to the dining room where her parents and sister would be waiting. At first, when everyone started eating, the atmosphere was calm, but as the hours passed, her father JAMES only criticized AIDEN, pointing out that he didn’t earn enough to support the family. JAMES rose abruptly from his chair, grabbed his coat and walked out the door. This dinner did not unite the family, but it distanced them even more. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hoongaria

DISPATCH

Crown Prince.

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1879208

Template thanks to Paramountica along with his permission to use it

Paramountica, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[pre]| APRIL 1958 | Апрель 1958 г .|[/pre]

[pre]| Part One - Zapad Army Group | Часть первая - Группа армий «Запад» |[/pre]

[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS

Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]

APRIL OFFENSIVE:

SOVIET FORCES MAKE FIRST MOVES IN THE ANTICIPATED INTERVENTION TO SAVE THE HUNGARIAN PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC!

АПРЕЛЬ ОСКОРБИТЕЛЬНЫЙ:

СОВЕТСКИЕ ВОЙСКА ​​ДЕЛАЮТ ПЕРВЫЕ ШАГИ В ОЖИДАЕМОЙ ВМЕШАТЕЛЬСТВЕ ДЛЯ СПАСЕНИЯ ВЕНГЕРСКОЙ НАРОДНОЙ РЕСПУБЛИКИ!

[pre]| Soviet mobilization was slowed down as planning for mass river crossings sludged up the Soviet thought in the western portion of Hungary. A difficulty to hopefully be ironed out by the end of this conflict helped with the lessons learned from the intervention. Vasily Sokolovsky would be authorized alongside Kuzma Grebennik on April first to commence its operations against Hungarian counter-revolutionaries. Weather would delay the Vostok Army Group under Grebennik for 2 days to have more favorable field conditions. |[/pre]

[pre]| All Soviet Units would be advised to only fire if fired upon and attempt to force surrenders rather than killing Hungarian units and hurting the future peace process. |[/pre]

| ZAPAD ARMY GROUP MOVEMENTS | ДВИЖЕНИЯ ГРУППЫ АРМИИ ЗАПАД |

[pre]| Vasily Sokolovsky tasked with leading the western units saw to strike as soon as he got the authorization in the early morning of April 1st at 4:30AM and prepared for river crossings earlier in the week before authorization. Hopping to catch the not as hardened civilian militias of the PFF groggy and frighten them. |[/pre]

| Battle of Barcs | Битва при Барксе |

[pre]| The 13th Tank Division would break into 3 equally sized forces en route to Zrinj Lukački, a small village across the Drava River from Barcs. |[/pre]

[pre]10,000X Men [/pre]

[pre]190X T-55 [/pre]

[pre]30X T-34 [/pre]

[pre]200X BTR-50 [/pre]

[pre]10X SU-100[/pre]

[pre]40X D-30 towed howitzer [/pre]

[pre]15X BM-14s [/pre]

[pre]| 1st Unit would attempt a blitz across the Barcs bridge utilizing armor and mobile infantry to cross the bridge as fast as possible to prevent getting pinned down on the bridge. Utilizing the BTR-50 amphibious nature, groups of armor would also cross using the waterways under the bridge and across the riverfront. 2nd Unit headed west utilizing Amphibious vehicles and the construction of Pontoon bridges and once crossed would make attacks towards the suburb of Kiskert. 3rd Unit would strike from the east using the same crossing river tactics of 2nd Unit to then make attacks on the suburbs of Oncsa-Telep. |[/pre]

| Battle of Udvar-Mohács | Битва при Удвар-Мохаче |

[pre]| The easiest push for Soviet forces in the Zapad AG would be that of the border town Udvar and continuing to capture the larger town of Mohács a strategic point to launch operations to capture the regional center Pecs and to build up a safe efficient Trans-Danube river crossing. The 12th Tank Division would begin the attack at 4:30am using night cover to barrel through the small border village of Udvar as a mass spearhead of armor and troop transport attempting to hit into Mohács before their possible garrison could be wise to the Soviet force. Any Hungarian border guards would be offered safety if they gave up their arms, this action being done by an Infantry Regiment as the rest of the division carried on. Infantry regiment of and 13 T-55 of tanks and 10 BTR-50 would also build up logistics and begin to make pushes forming a perimeter around the small village and pushing towards the villages of: Sátorhely, Majs, Bezedek, Sárok, and Invándárda pushing the frontline slowly towards Pecs and providing a buffer for Soviet logistics entering the region if needed. |[/pre]

[pre]10,000X Men [/pre]

[pre]190X T-55 [/pre]

[pre]30X T-34 [/pre]

[pre]200X BTR-50 [/pre]

[pre]10X SU-100[/pre]

[pre]40X D-30 towed howitzer [/pre]

[pre]15X BM-14s [/pre]

[pre]| The rest of the Division will be tasked with the swift encirclement of Mohács to enforce a possible surrender of any forces in the town allowing a unit to stay behind and build trans-Danube infrastructure, while the others move onto Pecs. |[/pre]

| Battle of Gyor | Битва при Дьере |

[pre]|The 26th Motor Rifle corps consisted of 3 division, the largest force in the Zapad AG would be tasked of breaking through and capturing the major city of Gyor |[/pre]

[spoiler=26th Motor Rifle corps]

79th MRD

[pre]10,000X Infantry [/pre]

[pre]100X T-55[/pre]

[pre]20X T-34[/pre]

[pre]160X BTR-50[/pre]

[pre]100X BTR-40[/pre]

[pre]70X BTR-152[/pre]

[pre]10X SU-100[/pre]

[pre]40X D-30 towed howitzer [/pre]

[pre]15X BM-14s [/pre]

80th MRD

[pre]10,000X Infantry [/pre]

[pre]100X T-55[/pre]

[pre]20X T-34[/pre]

[pre]160X BTR-50[/pre]

[pre]100X BTR-40[/pre]

[pre]70X BTR-152[/pre]

[pre]10X SU-100[/pre]

[pre]40X D-30 towed howitzer [/pre]

[pre]15X BM-14s [/pre]

81st MRD

[pre]10,000X Infantry [/pre]

[pre]100X T-55[/pre]

[pre]20X T-34[/pre]

[pre]160X BTR-50[/pre]

[pre]100X BTR-40[/pre]

[pre]70X BTR-152[/pre]

[pre]10X SU-100[/pre]

[pre]40X D-30 towed howitzer [/pre]

[pre]15X BM-14s [/pre][/spoiler]

[pre]| The 79th Motor Rifle Division would attempt a bridge crossing and amphibious crossing at Medveďov towards the Hungarian village of Vámosszabadi. |[/pre]

[pre]| The 80th Motor Rifle Division headed east into the farmlands and would attempt an amphibious crossing into the village of Gönyu. |[/pre]

[pre]| The 81st Motor Rifle Division would stand as reserves staying in position near and inside Medveďov. |[/pre]

| Battle of Komárom | Битва при Комароме |

[pre]|The 187th Motor Rifle Division had been tasked with penetrating across the Danube into Hungary from Komárno. The night before all traffic would be prohibited across the two bridge from Komárno to Komárom |[/pre]

[pre]10,000X Infantry [/pre]

[pre]100X T-55[/pre]

[pre]20X T-34[/pre]

[pre]160X BTR-50[/pre]

[pre]100X BTR-40[/pre]

[pre]70X BTR-152[/pre]

[pre]10X SU-100[/pre]

[pre]40X D-30 towed howitzer [/pre]

[pre]15X BM-14s [/pre]

[pre]| The Division would split into three equal groups of 3,300. The remaining 100 would be tasked with trekking to the village of Harcsás with 3 BTR-50s and comedeared river boats to sneak across the river into the small Hungarian town of Szony. The 1st Unit would be tasked with attempting to move across the main bridge in between the city centers. A swift blitz would be attempted in the early morning to hopefully prevent Hostile ordinance from striking the bridge and the turning of the bridge into a choke point. Artillery and MLRs would be stationed on the Alžbetin Ostrov to fire upon Hungarian strong points near the river. The 2nd Unit would be pushing using similar tactics against the secondary bridge to the west of the city center. 3rd Unit maneuvered to Pavel to the west of Nová Stráz to attempt a river crossing utilizing the amphibious vehicles, small river boats, and temporary pontoon bridges this force would aim to take the town of Ács. |[/pre]

[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][pre]May, 1958 | Polling station Inside The Andalusia High School Gymnasium, Kosti, White Nile Province, The Commonwealth Of Sudan[/pre]

THE MONARCHY ON SHAKY GROUNDS, 1958 ELECTIONS BEGIN[/list]

A determinantal election has now arrived upon the Sudanese people. After almost three decades of Sudan’s Khalil era, eight years of which Abdallah Khalil would serve as the Prime Minister of the independent nation that he has so greatly served and sacrificed for, a sacrifice that has now run its course. Khalil now has one final duty to the country, and perhaps it’s the most important task in his work to achieve stable democratic rule in Sudan, that task, is to step down from his duty as Prime Minister and hand over the reigns of power to his successor, who is to be determined by the results of the 1958 elections. It is with the peaceful transition of power from long-time leader Abdallah Khalil to the next democratically elected Prime Minister that democracy and the rule of law could be ensured in a symbolic matter, and set a precedent for future administrations that they must give in to the fear of God from cheating his fellow countrymen, and to give in to the rule of the constitution that would save both them and their new country from being thrown into the shadows of fallen regimes and states in history.

Along with the topic of peaceful transition being one of the key points of this election, a much more growing and pressing matter would captivate the minds of the Sudanese voters. Amid a catastrophic Nationalist insurgency in Darfur, led by the now dissolved Confluence Party, had failed in its coup attempts to overthrow the commonwealth government and install what amounted to a Nilo Saharan ethno state and its revolutionary values. However, though the Nationalists failed to gain public support for their cause and for the ethnostate they wished to create, they had succeeded in getting the ball rolling on a sentiment that would sweep throughout the nation, why does the British monarchy over Sudan continue to exist?

For about eight years now, Sudan had enjoyed self-rule and its independence from the British Empire, however, that state of self-rule has been argued by Sudanese politicians as inadequate, calling the existence of the British monarchy over Sudan as a great affront to the new nation’s spirit. Unlike its imperial brethren in Australia and Canada, the relationship that exists between the Sudanese people and the British monarchy is severely different. Sudan is not the product of heavy Anglo-Saxon settlement and civilization, therefore the monarchy in Sudan is not seen as an extension of the nation, it isn’t one with the country or vice versa. The anti-monarchist movement in Sudan was now growing with time, making way for this present issue of Monarchism and Republicanism to become the focal point of the 1958 elections.

The sole champion of the monarchy in the modern political establishment rests with Sudan’s British Commonwealth Party (BCP), which now finds itself running headless without Khalil’s leadership, despite the party having elected Ali Bedri as its leader. Khalil has not been a hardline monarchist but he kept the country together and united under the Union Jack and White Rhino, he had greatly used the progress and advancement of Sudan’s industrial and economic apparatus to advance his political career, he had built a coalition and voting base by holding people firm to the ideology and belief that Sudanization was the creation and product of British colonialism, and it is, therefore, necessary to vote the British way, to maintain Sudan’s way on the global stage, time after time the BCP would attempt to feed this obvious lie, the British Queen, is a Sudanese Queen.

With the arrival of the Women's rights movement, which was followed by the Women's Amendment, the Sudanese Women Association attempted to gain public support by using important historical women that directly on indirectly contributed to Sudan’s identity as a nation, many women like Aisha, Prophet Mohamed’s wife, Sumayya, the first Muslim to give her life for the religion, Mary or Mariam, the virgin mother that gives birth to Christ, a holy figure to all Sudanese, Muslim or Christian, and finally Queen Asia of Egypt that symbolizes love, and Queen Amanirenas of Nubia that symbolizes strength and determination. With all these women that the SWA had passed as heroes and grander-than-life figures, to prove the importance of female contribution in society. The public would take notice of one important figure, one that has been almost resurrected from the forgotten eras of history, Queen Amanirenas, the Kandaka. Queen Amani for short, had begun to be a symbol amongst the Sudanese people as not only the Queen of Kush, but the Queen of their ancient ancestors and their ancestral homeland, the Nationalists and other patriotic institutions had begun to heavily push the image and idea of Amani as the proper Sudanese queen, which greatly contributed and fueled the doubts and questions that would revolve around Elizabeth’s legitimacy as the monarch of Sudan.

[list]

THE 1958 ELECTION CANDIDATES:

Ali Bedri, Commonwealth — Representative of El Funj province and the successor to Khalil. Bedri had himself served under the Khalil administration, which had been greatly credited with steering the country toward its independence. However, Bedri would enter into the shadow of his predecessor, knowing that the coalition government Khalil had founded and the very existence of the commonwealth government was now sitting on shaky grounds, as the anti-monarchist crowds grew louder and larger.

Ismail Azheri, Unionist — A representative of Khartoum, Azheri and the party of the Nile Valley unity is similar in ideology to the commonwealth but with the ultimate goal of securing Sudan’s independence from the monarchy once and for all which had played into the growing public opinion. With Khalil, Azheri had served as his deputy minister and also served as the Chief Minister of Sudan before its independence, making him by far the most qualified and experienced man for the job in this election year.

Abdel Khaliq, Communists — Representative of Sudan’s very core of communism, Atbarah in the Berber Province, is a candidate for the communist Party which had been making great strides in recent years which saw the party explode into the third largest in the nation, despite having been targeted and surveilled by the government, their role in advancing women’s rights had greatly won them popularity amongst non married Sudanese women, and now sits at the largest party in the country by women representation.

Benjamin Lwoki, Liberals — Representative of Equatoria, Benjamin Lwoki alongside Defence Minister Bith Diu had been the nation’s most prominent and influential southern politicians, bringing with them the much-needed key to the preservation of a united Sudan, the liberal party holds steady in its ideology to create both a liberal democracy and a federal republic in Sudan, which they see as the only solution to maintain the Sudanese identity as that of one. As the DUP took its place as a conservative anti-monarchist party, the liberals had moved towards appearing as the progressive yet moderate alternative.

Babiker Awadalla, Arab Nationalists — Another member of the Khartoum establishment, is the founder and candidate of the National Homeland Party, whose goal and ambitions essentially echo much of the Pan-Arab sentiments that had swept through Egypt, Libya, and Syria. Awadalla’s party has been very outspoken lately in their support of the Eritrean, Palestinian and Algerian resistance movements, alongside their firm anti-Zionist sentiment, calling Sudan’s recognition of Israel “a sign of Western intervention”. Alongside that, the party and leadership have been accused of promoting and justifying a series of anti-semitic attacks on Wad Madani’s Jewish community following the outbreak of the Suez War between Israel and Egypt.

Hadi al-Mahdi, Islamist — Representative of Kassala and a candidate for the Islamist Party, is a rather influential political party that maintains ties to the nation's religiously Islamic communities. Having had a history of partnership with the commonwealth and liberals, the Islamist had truly appeared as a far more moderate and reasonable choice as compared to the Arab Nationalists, though of course, their pro-Islamic and theocratic plans for government attributed to the lack of support, their moderate and tolerant policies towards non-Muslim communities had begun to gain national attention and support, embracing an ideology that mixes both Sharia and secular forms of government.

[/list]

With women taking a greater role in this election after having been given the right to vote and run for parliamentary seats, it seems their public opinion of the ruling party and the monarchy would greatly influence the results of this election. On the foreign affairs stage, the Commonwealth Government had also felt surrounded there, communist rebellion was brewing in eastern Eritrea bringing threats to its influence on Akordet, Ethiopia emerges from the years of darkness as relations continue to be sour and threatening to regional stability, anti-British sentiment seems to be growing in Kenya and Uganda’s Kalenjin colony, an unrealized yet potential battle over dominance in Equatoria with Zaire was arising, and finally the armed intervention taken by Sudan’s Allies of France, and Britain, against its northern neighbor, ally, and brother. Egypt. Sudan was now entering an election that needed a leadership that needed to be prepared and ready to lead Sudan out of the fold of the empire once and for all, a leader that would set Sudan as a state one of its own, with no foreign monarch, or a foreign goal.

[list]GOD SAVE THE QUEEN!

AL-NASRU LENA!

AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

"Drum Bun!" - The Socialist Republic of Romania begins military intervention in the Hungarian People`s Republic

April 1958

Bucharest, Socialist Republic of Romania, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

| The Socialist Republic of Romania has officially begun its military intervention in the Hungarian People's Republic after the Soviet Union announced it would do the same, starting with the towns of Békéscsaba, Gyula, and Csorvás. The government of The Socialist Republic of Romania led by the Supreme Leader, The Genius of The Carpathians, Constantin Rotaru, the General Secretary of The Communist Party of Romania, President of The Presidium of The Great National Assembly, President of The Socialist Republic of Romania, Supreme Commander of the People`s Army of Romania cited the need to protect the Socialist government of Hungary and maintaining stability throughout the Eastern Bloc.

| The Romanian military has entered Hungarian territory with a force of approximately 25,000 soldiers, supported by tanks, artillery, and aircraft. Much of the equipment used by the Romanian military is Soviet made with Romanian equipment also present

Equipment included: T-54 and the Romanian made Moreni M34 tanks, ARO IMS-M53 military armored personnel Automobile, Romanian made 76 mm mountain gun Moreni R48, Romanian made SR-101 military truck and Romanian made IAR 817 scout airplane.

The Romanian army was divided into four main groups, with each group responsible for a specific area of operation. All groups consisting of 6250 soldiers, were tasked with securing the town of Békéscsaba, Gyula, Csorvás and their surroundings.

_________________________________________________________________________

First Divison - Békéscsaba

6250x Infantry

10x T54

10x Moreni M34

20x Moreni R48

10X ARO IMS-M53

Second Divison - Gyula

6250x Infantry

20x T54

20x Moreni M34

40x Moreni R48

5x IAR 817

30x SR-101

20X ARO IMS-M53

Third Divison - Csorvás

6250x Infantry

5x T54

5x Moreni M34

15x Moreni R48

10X ARO IMS-M53

_________________________________________________________________________

| The Romanian government (Minister of National Defence) and Department of State Security (the Securitate) as well as the Supreme Commander in Chief of the People`s Army of Romania, Constantin Rotaru, have stated that the military intervention in Hungary is intended to be temporary and that they will withdraw their troops as soon as the situation stabilizes. However, the situation remains tense, and it is unclear how long the Romanian military will remain in Hungary.

"Traiasca Partidul Comunist Roman in frunte cu al sau Secretar General, Tovarasul Constantin Rotaru, iubit si stimat conducator al Republicii Socialiste Romania!"

April 1958

Bucharest, Socialist Republic of Romania, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Alzarikstan

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Honghai

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Pontianus, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

“Implosion.”

[May 1958]

[Havana, Cuba]

Fulgencio Batista, President of Cuba, is dead.

As the President left his official residence this morning to attend a meeting with his closest advisors, he was shot dead by an assailant who has since been identified as Communist militant Camilo Cienfuegos.

Paramedics arrived on the scene within minutes, but the President was dead on impact following a shot to the back of the head. Gunman Cienfuegos was also killed at the scene by reactive police officers who have closed off the premises as they continue to investigate the murder.

President of the Cuban Senate, Anselmo Alliegro has been immediately sworn in as Cuba’s President in the interim, and he has called for calm amongst the population as the police launch what he has called “a pacification mission against political insurgency in Cuba.” Though, Cuba’s communists are calling it a mission of political persecution.

The entire Republic has entered a state of panic and shock, against the hopes of the new President, with micro-aggressions and skirmishes reported all across Havana and it is expected that the army will soon arrive to attempt to calm matters.

On the other hand, the average Cuban is also fearing the backlash of Cuba’s larger network of crime organisations that had been allowed to flourish under the Batista regime and growing fears of a borderline civil war between the Communists and Cuba’s underground crime network are growing, with the concern being the innocent Cuban population caught in the crossfire.

Whatever the outcome may be, Cuba is facing implosion and for an uneducated and impoverished people, there may be no way out.

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

THE THREE FRONTS AGAINST FREEDOM STRIKE

https://youtu.be/258dHD6LjQk

April 1958

All within 24 hours of one another, the Armed Forces of the Soviet Union, Romania and Yugoslavia all set in motion their plans to Extinguish the young Hungarian Republic. Troops were noted to be in high spirits however, as the forces arrayed against them had given them vital weeks to dig in and organize. Even now more militias were being raised, from as young as 16 to as old as 65, to man further positions and as a result free up regulars to conduct offensive operations.

Battle of Győr (Soviets vs. Hungarians) - https://i.imgur.com/WbmMkin.png

Soviet Forces would at first find the Bridge crossing rather calm, it being a long bridge however there would no doubt be some measure of tension in the air. The Hungarians however had taken the easy solution to preventing Bridge crossings, that being not a rigging of the Bridge itself but the approach of the Bridge. As Soviet Tanks passed around half way across the Bridge, the Hungarian side would erupt into fire as buried charges on the earthen ramp leading up to the Bridge (which itself is flanked by extremely steep hills) explode, creating a vast crater. This would not prevent Infantry from crossing but would delay Soviet Armored Forces for some time as they bring up Bulldozers to fill the crater. A vast forest, running along the River and some ways along the main road would form a makeshift bottleneck, which the Hungarians had built their defenses around. A second explosion could be heard further down the road, which the Hungarians blew up to prevent Soviet armor from using the main road to cross a large stream (and thus taking the direct route to Győr).

Main Hungarian defenses consisted of mainly earthen fortifications integrated into the urban areas of the towns of Vámosszabadi, Nagybajcs and Vének with a small outlying Tank Squad at Gönyű. Nagybajcs and Vének were areas where the Hungarian Commander had expected the Soviets to cross, however Vámosszabadi was the only route through which they could reach Győr itself, the Soviets would have to take it or risk being outflanked.

Further East at Gönyű Units of the 80th Motor Rifle Division crossing the River would come under light arms fire from the small garrison there, the Tank Squad (being only 5 in total) having to be called in from the eastern side of town, however this armored reinforcement would surely only momentarily slow down the Soviet crossing as it was being conducted in force. Artillery stationed at Bácsa, while already being in range to fire on Soviet Forces crossing the River to the north had only a small portion of Gönyű within range and thus localized defenses had to rely on mortars for immediate fire support. It was decided however that once the position became untenable forces there would retreat south-east to Nagyszentjános to link up with minor forces of a localized Militia to prevent a south-eastern push towards Nagyigmánd.

[spoiler=Hungarian Forces in Győr area]

- 1st Tank Division

- Various smaller Militias

Roughly 14,500 men in total with 100x T-34-85 Medium Tanks, 40 IS-2 1944 Heavy Tanks, 100x BTR-152s, 40 122mm M1938s, 12x 85mm M1939 Anti-Air/Tank guns, 18x M1939 37mm AA guns,

[/spoiler]

Battle of Komárom (Soviets vs. Hungarians) - https://i.imgur.com/io25d2A.png

Komárom in purely numerial terms stands as a weak point in the Hungarian Frontline, matched only by the tactical superiority of its geography on the southern side. Much like their western comrades the Commander at Komárom had the three approaches to each of the Bridges (including the Rail Bridge) rigged for destruction, which was set off upon sighting large scale formations on the other side. This would not slow down Amphibious Vehicles but would limit the Soviets use of many of their heavy vehicles in the short term (until they either fill the craters or build a makeshift bridge). Defences at were centered around the Komárno fortification system, consisting of three huge 19th century forts which had held up in the Second World war with little damage, owing to the effective nature of extremely thick stone rather than brick walls (Fort Igmándi, Fort Monostor & Fortress of Komárno).

The secondary Soviet push at Szőny could only be met with light small arms fire, not only did the defending PFF Force possess no tanks, but almost all of its Artillery and Anti-tank Guns (with the exception of a few on chokepoints leading away from the Bridges were stationed within the many forts to better protect them and provide more effective fire.

While Strategy for defeating the Soviets consisted of holding them at the River Banks near the Fortresses, it was decided that in the event they are able to push beyond that immediate perimeter most of the Forces outside of the Forts should fall back to a secondary defensive line, though if forces are cut off should be absorbed into these Forts. Heavily Armored and Armed the Forts would primarily be meant to delay Soviet operations until the 3rd Motor Rifle Division further east could arrive at the city.

[spoiler=Hungarian Forces in Komárom area]

- Komarom PFF Division

Roughly 5,400 men in total with 22x 100mm M1944 AT-ART guns, 8x 85mm M1939 Anti-Air/Tank guns, 12x M1939 37mm AA guns

[/spoiler]

Battle of Udvar-Mohács (Soviets vs. Hungarians) - https://i.imgur.com/RkYOTnI.png

Unlike their northern comrades there were no chokepoints on the Border to hold off the Soviets in this particular region of Hungary. A small Machine-gun equipped Forward defense point at Kölked would be the first contact point between the two groups, Hungarian Militiamen opening fire upon sighting the Soviets on the Horizon as they sped up the Highway towards Mohács. Being Equipped with Radios they are able to notify the Command Post in the City of this occurance, and the 12 Howitzers in their possession could therefore fire along the axis of the Highway (which they had-pre zeroed in on as part of their defense preparations).

While its defenders were in high spirits and bolstered by large munition stocks, there was no illusions at Hungarian High Command in Budapest about its outlook. While there were four revised (no heavy vehicles due to no tank/APC imports) Infantry Divisions undergoing fast-track training in the Capital there would take at minimum another week (they had begun training roughly two weeks prior) before they could be sent to the frontlines. The current plan was to incorporate at least two of these divisions into a revised Bátaszék > Pécs > Szigetvár defensive line from which Hungarian Forces could potentially mount a counter-offensive against the invaders, though this was kept relatively quiet as it could potentially degrade the morale of those defending towns south of this new line.

[spoiler=Hungarian Forces in Mohács area]

- Mohacs PFF Division

Roughly 2,800 men in total with 12x 100mm M1944 AT-ART guns, 6x 85mm M1939 Anti-Air/Tank guns, 6x M1939 37mm AA guns

[/spoiler]

Battle of Battle of Barcs (Soviets vs. Hungarians) - https://i.imgur.com/gdk1DQi.png

Another River-line Battle was taking place at Barcs, where the frontmost Hungarian Defenses were almost right up against the Bridgehead itself, meaning that upon sighting Soviet Forces mount the Bridge on the opposite side they opened fire with every caliber available to them. Four 85mm M1939 Anti-Aircraft Guns and two 100mm M1944 Guns were among those positioned facing over the Bridge approach itself, and had the Commander of Mohacs PFF not adequately equipped a small munitions depot behind the immediate frontline the guns may have fallen silent within only half an hour. WWII hero and former Chief of Staff General János Vörös was in command of this area, made slightly more obvious by a secondary defensive line pre-prepared in the previous weeks.

A Soviet flanking move was able to successfully cross the River on the western side of the City, however adequate defenses that looped around the western edge of the City into the Kiskert Suburb meant their advance met serious opposition after not too long. The Situation for the Soviets was no doubt a bad one, the Bridge in Barcs was the only one in either direction of the Drava River for almost fifty kilometers, as a result it was a perfect chokepoint.

[spoiler=Hungarian Forces in Mohács area]

- Mohacs PFF Division

Roughly 2,800 men in total with 12x 100mm M1944 AT-ART guns, 6x 85mm M1939 Anti-Air/Tank guns, 6x M1939 37mm AA guns

[/spoiler]

Yugoslav Advances (Yugoslavs vs. Hungarians) - https://i.imgur.com/v7NS1Z9.png

The only Yugoslav Formation to make large scale contact with the enemy on this day was the 1st Mechanized Corps (consisting of 1st & 2nd Mechanized Divisions) who drove almost unawares into the Elite Hungarian 1st Motor Rifle Division at Vajszló. They had constructed a pontoon bridge to cross the river and it was assumed the Hungarians would therefore be unprepared for their advance, however upon passing through the Treeline of the Forest south of Vajszló they came under terrific small and heavy caliber fire which forced the spearhead of their advance to withdraw back into the Forest.

Yugoslav Air Reconnaissance which had flown on the Yugoslav Side of the Border taking pictures of the Hungarian side had not been able to see this formation, which had both dug itself in and camouflaged itself effectively. Some of the Formations Tanks were noted by the Yugoslav Spearhead to be "wedged inside of buildings", which was an often used tactic in the last war where a Tank would reverse itself into a shop or house to cover itself from vision except from its firing arc.

As a result of this fierce resistance, the 2nd Mechanized Division was ordered to revert course and drive eastwards where it could flank the town from the direction of Baranyahídvég. It was a stroke of rather bad luck for the Yugoslavs, who had essentially initiated the second largest battle so far besides Győr, and unlike at Győr they had only two Divisions compared to the Soviets and their three.

unrelated to image : The 7th Infantry Division advanced cautiously towards Csurgo however did not yet make contact with Hungarian Defenses at Berzence. The 32nd Infantry Division advanced through Beremend however only met light militia resistance, the area it is advancing into possesses no large scale defensive plan as it is geographically unfavorable to the Hungarians. The 29th Infantry Division advanced past Davod heading towards Vodica where there is a large Hungarian PFF defense force.

[spoiler=Hungarian Forces in Vajszló area]

- 1st Motor Rifle Division

Roughly 14,000 men in total with 10x t-34-85s, 10x BTR-152s, 6x IS-2 Model 1944s, 12x 100mm M1944 AT-ART guns, 40x 122mm M1938s & 12x M1939 37mm AA guns

[/spoiler]

Romanian Advances / Battle of Békéscsaba (Romanians vs. Hungarians) - https://i.imgur.com/AK6YOlC.png & https://i.imgur.com/vg9QEeO.png

The Romano-Hungarian Frontline was one of the few where Hungarian Forces stood almost at parity with their invaders (16,688 vs. 18,750), not only that but Romanian Forces consisted mainly of Infantry which was a shared fact for both sides. It is also the only location where local Forces attempt a counter attack into enemy territory, in particular armored portions of the 5th motor Rifle Division who were to attempt an attack on the flank of the Romanian 1st and 2nd Infantry Divisions as they approached Gyulavári. Overall a strong defensive line enabled by regular Troops having been stationed in the area since the beginning of the crisis had given the Hungarians a strong basis to work off of.

Slightly further South at Nagykamarás it was once again the 5th Motor Rifle Division who was facing off against the Romanian 3rd Rifle Division which was advancing steadily from the south. While not yet making contact the local forces there were ordered to prepare themselves for a Romanian assault which would no doubt come the next day.

[spoiler=Hungarian Forces in Békéscsaba area]

- 1st Motor Rifle Division

- Sarkad PFF Division

Roughly 16,688 men in total with 20x t-34-85s, 20x BTR-152s, 14x IS-2 Model 1944s, 22x 100mm M1944 AT-ART guns, 40x 122mm M1938s & 30x M1939 37mm AA guns

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

The Battle of Bangkok - A Summary of the End of the Thai Civil War

The year was 1954, after more than seven long and bloody years Constitutionalist troops entered the Grand Palace complex in Bangkok in order to capture the leaders of the Royalist forces. Despite being the last battle of the war, this was still as intense as the others, the palace was under siege for more than a week, in order to avoid further damage to its structure, air and artillery bombardments were little used by the forces. constitutional. The powerful forts that surrounded the palace proved to be very useful for the defending forces, however the small amount of royal guards compared to the invading forces proved to be decisive for the end of the battle. With the end of the battle and the arrest of Field Marshall Phibun and King Bhumibol, Prime Minister Luang Thamrong and politician Pridi Banomyong were able to enter the capital safely and finally restore democracy in Bangkok.

Many attribute as a turning point of the war, the veiled support of the United Kingdom and the United States to the Constitutionalists in 1951, without this material and intelligence, many attack that the war would be delayed for many more years, or even a victory of the forces Royalists. Another important occurrence was the meeting of Phayom Chulanont and Pridi Banomyong, during the constitutionalist offensive in April 1953. In conversation with the leader of the Communist forces, Pridi had promised that when they resumed the government a pardon would be given to the Communist forces and that they would also be invited to participate in the new Government, if they joined the cause and after the resumption of Bangkok abandoned the armed struggle. Phayom decided to agree to the terms, the intense guerrilla fighting in the north had completely exhausted the Communist forces in combat with the Royalists.

With the end of the war, discussions began about what to do and how to reestablish the Thai Government, many claimed that it would be better to create a Republic and remove the royal family, thus ending any symbol that could be used by monarchists. However, Pridi and Luang Thamrong knew that this could cause much more stability problems in the country, and possibly revolt the part of the population still in favor of the royal family. Thus, a compromise was established, Bhumibol would not be deposed from the throne, but he would lose virtually all political power, serving only as a symbol of government, a Head of State similar to what happens in the British monarchy. All possessions before the royal family would revert to the Thai State, which would put them to better public use, transforming them into museums and places of visitation. Members of the royal family could still live in the Grand Palace complex, but they would be limited to just enjoying the residential area. A new constitution would be created, one even more liberal and democratic than that of the Revolution of 1932, all military and political leaders of the monarchist forces would be tried and arrested by civil courts, the Forces and Military Training Academies would undergo extensive reforms in order to inhibit the direct participation of active-duty soldiers in politics, leaving them only with the function of to fulfill its constitutional role of defending the nation from external threats, with this it wanted to avoid the training of officers with coup-mongering thoughts and practices. With all these changes, the Great War that devastated the country came to an end, and we have the beginning of the first steps towards its reconstruction.

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

YUGOSLAVIA LIMITS INTERVENTION SIZE

April 1958

With the intervention into the Hungarian revolution in full swing alongside the Soviet Union and Romania, the Yugoslav Confederal Parliament today reiterated internally that the scale of Intervention Forces would be limited to the current amount (6 Divisions - roughly 110,000 of which roughly 60,000 frontline troops). This has multiple economic reasons however the main current argument is logistical, that being that an increase in the number of involved Divisions would require an increase in the number of Factories involved in Munitions production. This is no issue on the whole, however would require the retooling of multiple factories which in of itself would have greater implications for the Yugoslav Economy as given its State Controlled nature of most Industries even a small change such as that could cause larger ripples down the line.

Current production as well as the large surplus created as a result of the longstanding rivalry with Greece and Slovenia would permit Six Divisions to function without limitation for a potentially long term conflict without meaningfully altering existing stocks for high priority formations (such as divisions along the Slovene Border).

As a method not only of confirming the continued small size of the intervention Forces and to effectively advertise its deployment, Comrade Marshal Tito in coordination with the Ministry of defense has issued Directive 12.B, which increases the pay of all Soldiers involved in the Intervention by 1.5x, thus an effective 50% increase for the duration of operations. This increase is seen as extremely luxurious by Soldiers who are already relatively well paid in terms of the Warsaw Pact standard, and is already proving popular with families of servicemen. Proactively combatting the issue of casualties is the extension of these pay increases to Pensions of deceased soldiers paid out to Widows, increased by 50% for the remainder of said widows life. While noted to be a rather expensive decision, it is less expensive than the operational deployment of a further two Divisions which was requested by the Ministry of Defense.

In a time where tensions with Slovenia are declining, however slowly or minutely, it is a simple fact that further increases in the Armed Forces Budget in operational terms are no longer seen as necessary. Intervention in Hungary is therefore perhaps moreso of a political investment into the Yugoslav-Soviet relationship, than a genuine want for military deployment, which would certainly explain Belgrade's unwillingness to deploy the 1st Tank Army as this would be immensely expensive given its extremely mechanized nature.

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Serbian National State

[list]January - May, 1958

[sub]The Free Princes Movement: Demanding a constitutional monarchy and democracy to the kingdom.[/sub][/list]

[sub]While the economic and financial reforms by King Faisal were a success, there are demands by those who want political changes for the kingdom, especially a certain Saudi prince named Talal bin Abdulaziz Al Saud. Inspired by Nasser and pan-Arab nationalism, Prince Talal and some other Saudi princes and middle-class citizens formed the Free Princes Movement to push for political reforms and establish a constitutional monarchy. For a few months, the movement was attracting followers, such as younger princes from the cadet branches of the House of Saud and other princes in the main house. However, King Faisal and the other members of the House of Saud find the growing movement a threat to their power and the kingdom.[/sub]

[sub]While Faisal doesn’t oppose any political reforms, he believes that the Quran is the constitution of the kingdom and that the constitution that the movement proposes is against the state and God. Plus, King Faisal views that any movements expressing Nasserist ideas and beliefs is a threat to him, his house, and the nation, so Faisal set about ending the movement. He began by persuading many members of the movements to leave and join him by promising to enact political reforms for Saudi Arabia, which was successful, and many princes left the movement to join the king. Those who remained in the movement were labeled as traitors and were hunted down; all those who were in the movement were either arrested or exiled to Lebanon (including Prince Talal). With the movement now gone from the kingdom and the monarchy’s position and power secure, King Faisal decided to keep his promise and announce his intention to create a base law for the kingdom, which would be based on the Quran and Sharia.[/sub]

[spoiler=[sub]"There is no power and no strength save in God.”

— Abdulaziz bin Abdul Rahman Al Saud, Founder of the Third Saudi State[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1879614

Paramountica, Rutannia, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Ubertica, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Ubertica, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list][list][pre]RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE

FRENCH BUREAUCRACY

PALAIS DE L’ELYSÉE[/pre][/list]

______

ÉLYSÉE PALACE: WITH THE FOURTH REPUBLIC ON THE VERGE OF DESTRUCTION GENERAL DE GAULLE BREAKS HIS SILENCE

[sub]IVTH FRENCH REPUBLIC | PARIS, MAY 1958 [/sub][/list]

[sub]| HELM OF DÈMOCRATIE, PALAIS DE L’ELYSÉE - | As in Roman days, the revolt to bring down the regime began with the generals taking power in the provinces, and waiting for the capital to fall of its own weakness. Insurrection broke out first in Algiers, when 30,000 French colonist, fearful that a new French government might abandon Algeria, rioted in the streets, sacked the Government Building, and were calmed only when Paratroop General Jacques Massu announced that he had taken power in Algiers in defiance of Paris. That left it up to Paris: to the National Assembly to capitulate or fight back; to the mobs in the street to enlist for or against the battered, precarious Fourth Republic.[/sub]

[sub]In the Paris streets loudspeakers rasped out the orders of tough Maurice Papon, recently brought from Algeria to become police prefect of Paris: "Use your clubs! Use your clubs!" His men complied. In the Place de la Concorde a mob of 6,000 right-wingers led by burly ex-Poujadist Jean-Marie Le Pen -sporting the tricolor sash of a Deputy and the green beret of his old paratroop regiment came face to face with rifle-toting police drawn up in columns four deep. For a time the mob hesitated. Then, with cries of "Algeria is French!" and "Throw the Deputies into the Seine!", the rightists made a wild rush for the Concorde bridge leading to the National Assembly. In minutes, they reeled back in flight, blinded by gas grenades, battered by rifle butts, clubs and fists.[/sub]

[sub]After this setback to the right, the left took its licks. In the hallowed "proletarian" section of Paris between the Bastille and the Place de la Republique, 2,000 Communists roamed the streets shouting, "Fascism shall not pass!" A woman stepped out from behind one of the Red commandos to jeer at the police: "Sa-lauds!" With a roar, a squadron of 30 flics charged. The plainclothesman leading them hit the jeering woman squarely in the mouth. The rest of the mob faded away.[/sub]

[sub]The thwacking of Papon's night sticks and the defiance of the Algerian generals could not be heard in the sleepy and small village of Colombey-les-Deux-Eglises, 150 miles southeast of Paris. It were these expectant sounds that reverberated in the imagination of Colombey's first citizen, a towering man of 67 with an equine face and the stiff, awkward movements of a French career soldier. And they were sounds that drove him at last to pick up the telephone, an instrument he dislikes, and summon an aide from Paris to receive a typically laconic statement: "For twelve years France, at grips with problems too harsh for the regime of political parties, has pursued a disastrous course . . . Today, in the face of the troubles that again engulf the country, it should be known that I am ready to take over the powers of the republic."[/sub]

[sub]In a tense situation, suddenly close to civil war, these proud, cryptic words stirred hopes, fears and questions throughout France. The government-run national radio network broke into a musical program to flash the message. A special edition of France Soir, the nation's largest evening paper, disappeared from the newsstands like birdseed scattered before a flock of starlings. In near panic, Speaker Andre Le Troquer of the National Assembly called upon all Deputies who were out of town to return to Paris at once. The man whose words created such furor had held no political office since 1946 and had expressed no public position on political issues since 1954. He had only a handful of avowed followers in Parliament and offered his countrymen only the most unspecific of programs. Yet no man in France last week cast so long a shadow or so completely embodied the crisis of the Fourth Republic as General Charles Andre Joseph Marie de Gaulle.[/sub]

[sub]He had always made his terms clear. The idol of France at one of the crises in its life, he had served an ultimatum upon his countrymen: if they wanted him to take part again in the game of French politics, they must change the rules. Specifically, they must turn their backs on France's prewar system of parliamentary supremacy and accept a chief executive empowered to make policy without constant interference from the National Assembly. When, after World War II, a majority of Frenchmen opted for the old rules, De Gaulle retired to the sidelines and sat there for a decade, croaking, like Cassandra, of impending disaster. Last week his prophecies, like Cassandra's, were being borne out, and the kind of hour for which he was created was about to strike once again. For De Gaulle, as Historian Herbert Luethy noted, is essentially a "politician of catastrophe," and it was catastrophe that stalked France last week.[/sub]

[sub]The crisis was long abuilding, and a surprise to no one when it came: the only question was which of France's innumerable Cabinet crises would produce the crise de regime. France had been without a government since the fall of Felix Gaillard a month earlier; two would-be Premiers had tried to put together majorities and had failed. Now testy, white-haired Pierre Pflimlin of the Catholic Popular Republican Party had submitted his prospective program to the Assembly, and the Deputies, wearied by a full afternoon of oratory, had adjourned for dinner in various excellent restaurants in the neighborhood. Shortly before 9 o'clock, while most were still lingering over their after-dinner coffee, news tickers pounded out word of the military insurrection in Algiers.[/sub]

[sub]In Algiers, for nearly a week, the right-wing press had been working on the emotions of the city's French population by preaching against Pflimlin as an apostle of "abandonment," because he was known to favor negotiations with the rebel Algerian National Liberation Front. Then came the explosive word that Algerians had executed three French prisoners in reprisal for the execution of three rebels in an Algiers' jail. Driven by uncontrollable fury, thousands of colonist surged into the streets of Algiers shouting "The army to power!" and "Vive De Gaulle!" They were quieted only when General Massu placed himself at the head of a junta with the ominously evocative name of the Committee of Public Safety.[/sub]

[sub]In Paris, when the well-fed Deputies returned to the Assembly, the debate on Pflimlin's doubtful candidacy resumed as if there had been no news at all. At last, unable to contain himself longer, Communist Floor Leader Waldeck Rochet leaped to his feet and shouted: "In Algiers General Massu has sent an ultimatum to the President of the Republic!" With a roar of rage, right-wingers began to shout "Budapest, Budapest" and "Algeria is French!" Hoarsely, Rochet persisted: "This is the creation of an illegal and insurrectionist government!" White with anger, Speaker Le Troquer, a Socialist, pounded for order. Pflimlin carried on: "It is true that grave events are taking place in Algiers, but it is not for the Communist Party to save the Republic and Algeria. I demand suspension of the session so that those who are responsible for the maintenance of Republican order can face up to the situation." [/sub]

[sub]With that, a tight-lipped Pierre Pflimlin hustled out of the Assembly to the Hotel Matignon, official residence of France's Premiers, for a four-hour series of conferences with a parade of ex-Premiers. By the time the Assembly reconvened at 1:20 in the morning, it had gradually been borne in upon the contentious parliamentarians of France that they had better form a government fast. In dead silence the Deputies listened while Pflimlin, his voice trembling with emotion, declared: "You must realize that we are on the verge of a civil war." Then, with the 135 Communists abstaining and the right still stubbornly opposed, Pierre Pflimlin was invested as Premier of France by the unimpressive vote of 274 to 129.[/sub]

[sub]At 4 a.m. the new Premier called his first Cabinet session. Already, while the Assembly was still passing on Pflimlin, Lame Duck Premier Felix Gaillard had moved to prevent any link-up between the insurgents in Algeria and their sympathizers in France. He shut down all but official communications with Algeria, and froze at their docks all ships loaded with supplies. By midnight police had already begun to round up 40 right-wing extremists throughout France. These precautions spoiled the plans of at least one Poujadist Deputy to join Massu, and delayed the arrival in Algeria of a far more potent threat to the government, Gaullist Deputy Jacques Soustelle, who somehow eluded a "protective" guard of eight policemen, and at week's end turned up in Algeria spouting fire.[/sub]

[sub]The new Premier, taking no chances, summoned to the capital hard-bitten Garde Mobile units from the provinces and from West Germany. Then, in a shrewd attempt to force a quick decision on General Raoul Salan, the decision-avoiding Indo-China veteran who is nominally in command of all French forces in Algeria, Pflimlin got on the phone to Algiers and charged the wavering Salan with maintaining the Republic's authority there. And at dawn 76-year-old President Rene Coty, who sat in on the Cabinet meeting, made an unprecedented broadcast to the army: "General officers, officers, noncommissioned officers, corporals and soldiers serving in Algeria. I appeal to your patriotism and your good sense not to add division in the face of the enemy to the trials of the fatherland."[/sub]

[sub]For a few hours it appeared that perhaps Pflimlin and Coty had turned the trick that easily. The first response to their appeals was hopeful: General Massu acknowledged General Salan's authority, but then, in a speech of masterful ambiguity, Salan acknowledged himself in authority, but finished off with the rallying cry of the French colonist in Algeria: "Vive De Gaulle!" On top of that came De Gaulle's "I am ready" statements from Colombey-les-Deux-Eglises, neither endorsing nor disavowing Massu's coup; a fact sure to put new heart into the insurgents in Algiers, who were still refusing to submit to any authority save De Gaulle.[/sub]

[sub]Now, at the eleventh hour, the "republicans" buried their ancient, obscure quarrels. Socialist Guy Mollet, who for a month had been proclaiming his party's unwillingness to participate in any conceivable government, hastily agreed to serve as Pflimlin's Vice Premier, and said he would even be willing to serve as Under Secretary of Beaux-Arts. In the Assembly, Pflimlin demanded emergency powers -the right to hold suspects without trial, to make searches at any hour, to deport citizens from troubled areas, to impose full censorship and to close movies, theaters and cafes. Working with unprecedented speed, the Deputies gave him the powers he wanted within the day and did so by one of the biggest majorities (462 to 112) accorded any French Premier since World War II. Pflimlin brought in as Minister of the Interior 65-year-old Socialist Jules Moch, who won fame in an earlier cold war stint in the Interior Ministry as a merciless cop.[/sub]

[sub]To listen to Pflimlin's new-found admirers, including the Communist Deputies who supported the emergency-powers bill -the issue before France was a matter of black and white; there existed, as Pflimlin said, "a plot against the republic," and anyone who believed in democracy must be ready "to take all necessary measures to maintain republican liberties." Unhappily, like most other attempts to reduce French political issues to black and white, this proposition was founded on a fallacy. In this case, the fallacy was the assumption that the existing French political system constitutes a working democracy.[/sub]

[sub]The sad truth is that the republic which Pflimlin sought to preserve from civil war is in itself a kind of permanent, institutionalized civil war. Since the fall of Napoleon III in 1870, France has solved the political conflicts among its citizens by settling for a government without a head, a government in which no single group could ever acquire enough power and responsibility to carry out a consistent long-term national policy. The bourgeois and petty bourgeois "republicans," who believed that the supreme end of social life was the self-gratification of the individual citizen, were left free to evade their taxes and pursue their pleasures. Yearners after glory and national prestige -mostly nostalgic royalists -were left free to expand the French empire and carry out France's "civilizing mission" among the Annamese, Tonkinese, Tunisians, Algerians, Moroccans, Togolanders and Tahitians. But neither of these groups -nor any other -was allowed to impose its vision of the good society on France as a whole.[/sub]

[sub]The system worked for a time and after a fashion. But with World War II and the unmistakable decline of France and Western Europe to a secondary role in world affairs, it ceased to work at all. Dazzled by the powerful light from the Red star over Moscow, millions of Frenchmen and one-quarter of France's Parliament gave their primary allegiance to a foreign power. Refusing to recognize the force of the passion for independence that has seized the peoples of Asia and Africa, millions of other Frenchmen -and another quarter of the nation's Parliament -became obsessed with a blind and bloody determination to hang on to France's imperial possessions. French moderates, bickering among themselves and haggling for office, were able to do no more than fight desperate rearguard actions in defense of a crumbling status quo.[/sub]

[sub]The political impotence that was ultimately to afflict France was already clearly foreseeable when Charles de Gaulle was born in the dreary northern factory town of Lille in November 1890. From his father, a veteran of the Franco-Prussian War who taught philosophy and literature at a Jesuit school. De Gaulle, by his own account, early acquired a vision of France as "the princess in fairy stories or the Madonna in the frescoes . . . dedicated to an exalted and exceptional destiny." But by the time he was in his teens, earnest, awkward Charles was already "saddened at seeing so many gifts wasted in political confusion and national disunity." Already, too, he had acquired the conviction that "France would have to go through gigantic trials, that the interest of life consisted in one day rendering her some signal service, and that I would have the occasion to do so."[/sub]

[sub]When he graduated from St. Cyr, where his fellow cadets nicknamed him "the big asparagus", Honor Student de Gaulle, privileged to choose the regiment with which he would serve, selected the 33rd Infantry Regiment commanded by Colonel Henri Philippe Petain. Regarding Petain with something close to idolatry, De Gaulle earned in return the patronage of the future marshal of France and Vichy chief of state. After World War I, in which De Gaulle suffered three wounds and won the Croix de guerre, Petain consented to stand godfather to his protege's son who was duly christened Philippe. Shortly later, the marshal wrote of De Gaulle: "One day a grateful France will call on him." In the years between the two world wars, Major de Gaulle became increasingly convinced that France must have a relatively small professional army built around mechanized units. This forward-looking strategic concept won him immediate fame in Germany, where his book The Army of the Future was carefully studied by the men who later organized Hitler's Panzer divisions, but was regarded as heresy by French senior officers.[/sub]

[sub]In France's brief day of fighting in World War II, De Gaulle, with a hastily scraped-up mechanized division, inflicted upon the Germans two of the rare local defeats they suffered in invading France. Then, when the bemedaled marshals bowed to Hitler, the hulking, self-conscious brigadier general, whose very name was unknown to most of his countrymen, solemnly concluded that "at this moment, the worst in her history, it was for me to assume the burden of France." Fleeing to England, De Gaulle arrived "stripped of everything, like a man standing on the shores of an ocean proposing to swim across." Undaunted even by his own metaphor, he beamed toward his homeland a war cry that Frenchmen will never forget: "France has lost a battle. But France has not lost the war."[/sub]

[sub]In the five years that followed, indomitable Charles de Gaulle built the Free French movement from his private dream into a 500,000-man force that served the Allied cause gallantly and effectively on battlefields from Bir Hacheim to Germany itself. By so doing he should have won the gratitude, if not the affection, of his allies. But because of his preoccupation with French prestige and the safeguarding of French national interests, De Gaulle won himself the name of an intransigent troublemaker. Franklin Roosevelt, reporting on the Casablanca Conference in a letter to his son John, wrote: "The day De Gaulle arrived he thought he was Joan of Arc and the following day he insisted he was Georges Clemenceau." A series of equally bitter arguments over British policy in Syria and Madagascar led Winston Churchill to complain: "Of all the crosses I have borne since 1940 none is so heavy as the Cross of Lorraine."[/sub]

[sub]When, at last, De Gaulle entered Paris in triumph in August 1944, he was the symbol of liberated France. Styling himself Provisional President, De Gaulle was unanimously confirmed in that office by the reconstituted National Assembly. Fortified by his conviction that "France, betrayed by her elite and her privileged groups, will never be the same as the prewar France," he set out to establish the strong executive that the Third Republic had so desperately lacked, but it was soon the same old France once again. As wartime memories faded, the reviving political parties showed increasing hostility to De Gaulle's proposed constitution, eventually succeeded in persuading the French electorate to reject it. Finally, one Sunday in January 1946, Charles de Gaulle, unable to stomach further "the intrigues, combinations, upsets, recoveries and illusions" inherent in French party politics, abruptly resigned office.[/sub]

[sub]If, as seems possible, he calculated that the French people would be shocked into calling him back on his own terms, he was grievously mistaken. In the October 1947 municipal elections his newly formed Rally of the French People won 40% of the popular vote, and for a few brief weeks it seemed that the National Assembly might have no choice but to submit to "le grand Charlie" and his parliamentary reforms. But with the aid of anti-Gaullist President Vincent Auriol, the politicians headed De Gaulle off. In 1954, disgusted and disillusioned, De Gaulle publicly severed all ties with his parliamentary followers, withdrew from direct competition for power in "this republic which I picked up out of the mud."[/sub]

[sub]Since then De Gaulle has lived in self-imposed retreat in a towered stone house at Colombey. Thickening at the waist and beset by eye trouble he had a cataract operation a year ago and still wears heavy glasses. He has until recently devoted most of his time to writing his memoirs, in the afternoons striding rapidly through the nearby Foret Gauloise, where Vercingetorix played hide-and-seek with Caesar's army 2,000 years ago. A fervid bridge player in his army days, the general is a devotee of a French form of solitaire called reussite, and plays as many as 18 games a day and keeps careful statistics on how the cards come up, to guide him in future play.[/sub]

[sub]Once a week, in his six-year-old Citroen, he is driven to the shabby Left Bank office building at 5 Rue de Solferino that houses the Paris headquarters of the Rally of the French People. There, in a sparsely furnished office, De Gaulle receives representatives of almost every current of political opinion, French and foreign. Among his past callers: U.S. Ambassador to France Amory Houghton, Soviet Ambassador Sergei Vinogradov, French Communist Boss Jacques Duclos, and Right-Wing Rabble-Rouser Pierre Poujade. Somehow De Gaulle's visitors come away with the realization that he has learned more from the conversation than they have. A few months ago crafty Independent Leader Roger Duchet, feeling that the time might be ripe for a deal, went to 5 Rue de Solferino with a pointed question: If the conservative Independents agreed to throw their support behind a drive to have De Gaulle recalled to power, what would be the general's conditions? "Conditions. Monsieur?" boomed De Gaulle. "There can be no conditions for saving France!"[/sub]

[sub]Judging by such oracular pronouncements and De Gaulle's obviously unshaken belief that his day is not done, many Frenchmen see the aging De Gaulle as a pompous and amusing figure deluded by grandeur. But his memoirs which French literary critics have compared to the works of Thucydides. Julius Caesar and Sir Winston Churchill -reveal him as a profoundly sophisticated man with a far-ranging mind, a shrewd insight into people and an ironic sense of humor. "I am fed up with all generals, including myself," he once said. Behind the accusations of egomania, argue his admirers, lies a failure to recognize that De Gaulle is a dedicated man whose entire strength, passion and intelligence have been devoted to his conception of France as a nation that "is not really herself unless in the front rank."[/sub]

[sub]Others were convinced he was a would-be dictator or fascist, as the cheaper cry had it. His career belies the charge. Once, in conversation with Novelist Andre Malraux, his wartime propaganda chief, De Gaulle declared: "One usually ascribes to me one quality: intelligence. Then how can one suppose that I am so unintelligent as to want to make a coup d'etat? . . . The era of the coup d'etat is past. It is an anachronism which does not at all correspond to my temperament." During the war, stubborn as he was with allies, he freely allowed himself to be overruled by Free France's Liberation Committee. And in the immediate postwar years, when France was in his hands and absolute power might have been his for the seizing, he accepted political extinction rather than violate "republican legality."[/sub]

[sub]If he is no fascist, De Gaulle is beyond question an authoritarian prepared to demand vast emergency powers as Franklin Roosevelt once did. He has insisted that he would never again accept a ''temporary magistrature." Before he would consent to return to power, the National Assembly would have to agree to send itself on "permanent vacation," give De Gaulle a free hand until a new French constitution could be written. Under the new constitution, as De Gaulle envisages it, France would no longer be ruled by a single house of Parliament. The French Senate is as meaningless as Britain's House of Lords. Instead, the nation would have two coequal chambers dividing legislative power somewhat as the U.S. House and Senate do. For the executive, i.e., himself, De Gaulle would insist on power comparable to that wielded by the U.S. President.[/sub]

[sub]The thought that France might now give De Gaulle such power disconcerted official Washington and official London. They recall the alliance that De Gaulle bilaterally negotiated with Russia in 1944 -unilaterally denounced by Russia in 1955 and wondered whether De Gaulle would attempt to deal bilaterally with Moscow once again. And though France is treaty-bound to NATO for the next eleven years. Washington remembers that De Gaulle once described NATO as "an American protectorate without even the benefit of efficient protection." Still suspicious of Germany, he is less of a European than France's recent Premiers. He would make France a difficult ally. But on second Washington and Whitehall thought, a difficult but stable government if De Gaulle could pull it off might contribute more to the defenses of the West than all the lip service paid to "Western unity" by all the weak Premiers of France in the past decade. It would be worth some dissension to have a French government capable of halting the steady diminution of Western prestige in Asia and Africa caused by the Algerian war.[/sub]

[sub]Despite the fact that he draws much of his loudest support from the chauvinists who shout "Algeria is French," most of the men closest to De Gaulle are convinced that he would give independence to Algeria in one form or another. This is why Muslim leaders like Tunisia's President Habib Bourguiba also call for De Gaulle's return. Paradoxically, even some of the noisiest proponents of a tough line in Algeria, such as Jacques Soustelle, believe that a France revitalized by De Gaulle could give Algeria some form of self-government inside a North African Federation related to France. "The strong." argues one ardent Gaullist, "can afford to be generous."[/sub]

[sub]Though right-wingers make the most clamor for De Gaulle, it is significant that his appeal has always cut across party lines except among the Communists. When France's allies consider what direction France might now take, they would prefer most the continued existence of the present regime, if roused by the common peril it resolved its differences. Otherwise London and Washington would prefer a De Gaulle who took power constitutionally to a popular front in which the Communists took part or a military rule responding to mob appeal.[/sub]

[sub]As the supreme crisis of the Fourth Republic edged into its second week, almost everybody involved in the maneuvering seemed to be playing a dangerous forcing role with a skillful caution that left room for retreat. Premier Pflimlin. gaining time with each day in office, was unflinching but not unyielding; he might have denounced the Algiers military junta for sedition, but he chose instead to remind it of its duty. The junta itself preserved a careful ambiguity about the source of its authority. Unpredictable Zealot Jacques Soustelle. greeted by fervent admirers in Algiers, nonetheless cried out; "Long live the Republic!" and denied that he was preparing a coup d'etat. Of them all. none was more practiced than Charles de Gaulle in la tactique du silence. "Why speak," he had often confided, "if only to pronounce words without a tomorrow?"[/sub]

[sub]For the moment, with emergency powers, Premier Pflimlin appeared to have the majority of Deputies behind him, and there seemed little chance of the Assembly's calling De Gaulle on his own terms. But how stood the rest of France? The armed forces still stationed in metropolitan France were a question mark. Late in the week two air force generals serving on France's joint chiefs of staff were placed under house arrest, and next day France's number one soldier. General Paul Ely, chief of the joint chiefs, resigned in protest. The nation's 380,000 hardbitten police, who constitute a virtual army in themselves, still seemed loyal to the Fourth Republic. Paris, ringed by its famed "Red belt" of industrial suburbs, was as apt to be dominated by leftist mobs, if it came to that, as by the rightist mobs that rioted in Algiers.[/sub]

[sub]Unless the insurgents of Algiers were prepared to invade the mainland which was unlikely, Pflimlin's physical control of France itself still seemed assured. However if the army continued to be a law unto itself in Algeria, with the manifest approval of the population there, the situation might well spell the downfall of the republican regime. Keenly aware of this, Pierre Pflimlin late last week sought to jog De Gaulle into disavowing the Algiers insurgents. He sent a personal envoy to Colombey-les-Deux-Eglises to ask the trenchant questions originally posed in the Assembly by Socialist Guy Mollet: "Do you, De Gaulle, recognize the present government as the only legal one? Do you disavow the promoters of the Committee of Public Safety in Algiers? Are you ready, if called upon to form a government, to present your program to the National Assembly and, if not accepted, to withdraw?"[/sub]

[sub]When he got to the quiet house at Colombey which had long since been placed under the polite surveillance of a platoon of gendarmes, Pflimlin's envoy had to content himself with assurances that the general would have another statement to make this week. The prudent housekeeper of Paris began to stock up on sugar, tinned milk and olive oil, ready for whatever might come. | [/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!

VIVE LA FRANCE!

VIVE L’EMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Allbania

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asharken

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Bhaarat Lok

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Holy Vatican City States

Honghai

Israelli

Jasumaa

Kabushiki Gaisha Sega

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Mesuvia

Molbovia

Nevbrejnovitz

Newauroria

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Northern-Epirus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Puerto Somoza

Qysaland

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Tallahan

Teymour

The Levantine Cr

The Persic League

The Siberian Confederacy

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

Whitokazi

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Holy Vatican City States, New Provenance, Monaco-, Andorra-, Kewtpuff, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

THE DEVIL & I

[sub]Beginning of the 1st Zairean Saga[/sub]

[sub]12th of June, 1958[/sub]

| The nationwide referendum regarding Mrs Gloria Banza becoming the Matriarch of Zaire is dawning as only a month is left. However, the beloved woman of Africa finds herself at a cross-road of darkness, finding herself in the need of rapid decision making against those opponents that are bound to endanger her, or at least that is what she has been told.

Sitting in the cabinet that she has sat for in over eighteen years, Mrs Banza would be slowly smoking her cigarette. Entailed in a dark pink outfit, she would be carefully listening to the Head of Zairean Special Forces, GABRIEL ULUDI, the 35 year old sharp-suited man would soon become the most powerful man in the country. His influence on Gloria Banza over the past year has been big, and Uludi had its own business to do. Merkazi, however, refused to aid him, so he turned to Banza, a more vulnerable target that was becoming increasingly worried about her position, not within

the community of the common man that beloved her but within the elites themselves, the political elites. Uludi wanted to rid the elites of opponents, yes, but not Banza's opponents rather his own. |

[ ULUDI ]: "I know that this a step that might shock you, but I find it necessary for the security of the state and your own, ma'am."[/list]

| Banza would open the file and to start to read it. |

[ BANZA ]: "Bergudi..."[/list]

CUT TO

| NORTHERN ZAIRE |

HUGO BERGUDI, a 28 year old Vice-Director of National Police Guard was man that was bitterly ambitious and clever, and viewed Uludi as a man of too many virtues and too many skeletons in the closet to be leading the National services.

Approaching his house in the middle of the night, his car would suddenly be struct by two larger cars ramming straight into him, within the sudden moment of the situation, Bergudi would lose control over his own car before crashing directly into a large construction pole nearby his house causing an instant death at scene. |

CUT TO

| BANZA'S CABINET |

[list][ BANZA ]: "Bergudi...Ibali..."[/list]

CUT TO

| WESTERN-COAST ZAIRE |

| ALOYS IBALI, a 30 year old established businessman that not only managed the construction of one of the new ports of Zaire, but was also the owner of Ibali Shipping, was a threat to Uludi. Their cooperation in the early 50s gave Ibali much leverage over Uludi, and his shady doings.

Banging on the door would wake Ibali up but before he even had the chance to inspect the ones on the other side, the doors would be broken through with two large men rushing inside only to meet half-woken Ibali up. Before he had the chance to react, Ibali would be quickly grabbed by one of the men as the other one opened the window and in a split of a moment, Ibali found himself dead on the ground, below the building doors. One of the men would leave a suicide note on the table before they both left, closing the door behind them. |

CUT TO

| BANZA'S CABINET |

[list][ BANZA ]: "Bergudi...Ibali...Ngoma..."[/list]

CUT TO

| SOUTHERN ZAIRE |

| BEATRICE NGOMA, a 33 year old journalist and creator of Truth Liberator Magazine, was the only woman Uludi feared in his life. Ngoma was on him for some time now, and soon was ready to post an article about his true past, an article that would of destroyed Uludi quickly.

At the dawn of night, Ngoma would be entering a taxi back home from a night together with her friends. However, the taxi was quick to turn into a death trap. All the doors suddenly got locked, and the taxi driver would turn around dropping a small device that would begin to emit gas. He would quickly put his mask on as Ngoma tried her best to open the doors. After a moment, the ordeal was over. The man got out of the taxi before setting it on fire and leaving off. |

CUT TO

| BANZA'S CABINET |

[list][ BANZA ]: "Bergudi...Ibali...Ngoma...are you sure they are truly a threat? I cannot have any incidents before becoming the Matriarch."[/list]

[list][ ULUDI ]: "Absolutely, ma'am. All the documentation before you clearly showcases Berguid's involvement in the upcoming incident he wishes the police to orchestrate, Ibali is paying for it and Ngoma will most likely cover up with false propaganda. It is that simple, Mrs Banza. But should you hesitate...I cannot guarantee that the referendum will go smoothly for you or worse the ceremony of you becoming the Matriarch."[/list]

| Banza would think for a moment before nodding in agreement and signing the document. Uludi would smirk to himself as her signature appeared on the document. |

[list][ BANZA ]: "But please, no violence, no harm. Let them be relocated. Death is the last resort, most are persuaded with exile or banishment."[/list]

[list][ ULUDI ]: "Of course, ma'am. It will be done with upmost care and sensitivity. Violence is not in my rhetoric."[/list]

[list][ BANZA ]: "Thank you. Thank you for your care and loyalty."[/list]

[list][ ULUDI ]: "But well, of course, Mrs Banza. You're soon to be the ultimate leader of Zaire. Who but you can I trust my loyalty and devotion to."[/list]

| Uludi would take the document before walking off with a raised eyebrow and slight smirk. |

[spoiler="The appearance of Uludi in within the politics of the court, would cause a saga within Zairean politics that had not been seen before."]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Rutannia, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Metropolitan Francais, Kewtpuff, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

“Liberation”

[Cuba]

[June 1958]

As Cuba continued to descend into lawless anarchy, with the police and the army overwhelmed, heists of sizeable proportions were taking place.

The Communist Militia, who had come out of the woodwork to strike fast and hard against military forces, had liberated Leon Trotsky from his prison cell in Havana and freed Fidel Castro from the holding room in Matanzas where had had been traced to, liberating two of the most powerful and respected Communists in Cuba.

On the other hand, Cuba’s organised crime outfits who had been protected under President Batista’s regime have begun their own campaign. Havana has felt the full force of their mobilisation with properties and assets being seized all over the city in the name of “vigilante justice”.

The death toll as a result of violence, since the death of President Batista, has risen to 81 which includes 29 as a result of both of the prison breaks that led to the freeing of Trotsky and Castro. Havana’s hospital has been overwhelmed by the amount of emergency cases and other local services have shut down as a result of the current situation.

President Allegro has once again called for calm and assured the Cuban population that the military is well-equipped to deal with what he has branded “political insurgency”. Many of the local Cuban population have their own doubts about the promises of the incumbent, arguing that Cuba is close to civil war. Whatever the case, Cuba is in desperate need of strong leadership before things descend further.

Nobody in Cuba knows which side to take, but perhaps the only thing anyone can hope for is for the fighting to come to an end before the death toll grows larger.

Paramountica, Rutannia, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Metropolitan Francais, Kewtpuff, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list]June 1958

[sub]The Aftermath[/sub][/list]

[list][sub]A Close Shave with the Regime[/sub][/list]

[sub]SEOUL, Rutannia — EVENING[/sub]

[list][sup]THE BLUE HOUSE[/sup][/list]

| In the Blue House the regime was in crisis, the arrest of Prince Haneul hadn’t been out of the blue for President Rhee, but the way it was carried out certainly wasn’t the agreed plan. It had been a catastrophic miscalculation by the Korean Central Intelligence Service to do it in plain sight with an edge of showmanship, and had been dragged over hot coals by Rhee verbally for the theatrics of today. The blunder had set Rhee and his allies back massively, they believed that a plot was being formulated by the Prince but thus far it had been a struggle to pinpoint anything on him or his perceived allies. |[list]

[sub]President Rhee: “The blunder of today has only given that swine more support, the inability to pin anything on him is absurd. At some point he and his allies will have slipped up; we've simply missed it.”[/sub]

[sub]General Park Chung-hee: “As far as we can find, nothing links him to any plot with Kim Il-sung, the two definitely appear to know each other, most likely from their time under control by the former DPRK during the war. Other than that we can’t find a link.”[/sub]

[sub]Lee Ki-poong: “There is a link. Haneul himself admitted he disliked the regime, and believed it to be unstable. It’s grounds enough to charge him with plotting to overthrow you, if we stretch it out enough.”[/sub][/list]

| The President would move out from behind his desk, pacing around the far end of the room, his hands clasped as he looked at the pair. |[list]

[sub]President Rhee: “We need something substantial, we can’t stretch anything out this time. He’s far too popular to pin any old accusation on him, we’d risk a repeat of today, and I’m already considering gutting the KCIS and appointing some new people. Did nothing come of your visit to Gyeongju with him?”[/sub]

[sub]General Park Chung-hee: “Nothing of particular note, just renovations and restoration. All rather exhilarating stuff. He did seem to know about my recent promotion, so he clearly keeps onto date on all stately affairs.”[/sub]

[sub]Lee Ki-poong: “Well that’s something to note, he knows a lot about the government and military, he must have an informant.”[/sub][/list]

| Meanwhile across the city in Gyeongbok Palace the residents and workers were busy tidying away documents, files, and other items that had been strewn across the Palace following the raid by the KCIS. In the middle of it, Prince Haneul, was busy reorganising notes and documents passed onto him from General Park, a small smirk could almost be made out on his face. Meanwhile his wife had a less than impressed look on her face, |[list]

[sub]Lady Park Chan-ju: “How can you be smirking at a time like this? The Palace has been turned upside down, there is sh*t everywhere.”[/sub]

[sub]Prince Haneul: “Ya! Ju, you know I hate it when you talk like that. It isn’t any old sh*t it is purposefully placed sh*t. Everything will soon be in order, I knew this was coming, it was inevitable.”[/sub]

[sub]Lady Park Chan-ju: “Well what are you going to do now? They’ve tried to pin all sorts on you, they’re probably cooking something up right now!”[/sub][/list]

| Tucking the documents neatly into the hidden drawer of his desk, he’d chuckle quietly as he rose from his desk walking over taking both his wife's hands as he looked at her sweetly, who had put down a bundle of documents down on his desk. |[list]

[sub]Prince Haneul: “And that is exactly why General Park is at the Blue House right now. He’s a trusted aide within the military to Rhee, but he’s on my side. Do you think he gives me secret documents for the fun of it?”[/sub]

[sub]Lady Park Chan-ju: “One of these days you’re going to get yourself killed, and I’ll have to look after our children while our son attempts to run this household.”[/sub][/list]

| Prince Haneul would merely let out another chuckle, shaking his head at his wife’s worry. Leaning in he’d gently give a reassuring kiss, before the pair continued their work of reorganising the strewn documents in the Palace. It had been a minor setback for the Prince, but he felt confident that he'd only secured more support following the days events, although he could never be too sure whether Rhee could get to him first before he could get to Rhee. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, Kewtpuff, Brazil Toucan, Newauroria, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list][list][pre]RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE

FRENCH BUREAUCRACY

PREMIER MINISTRE DE LA RÉPUBLIQUE[/pre][/list]

______

HÔTEL MATIGNON: GENERAL DE GAULLE TO POWER!!

[sub]IVTH REPUBLIC | PARIS, JUNE 1958[/sub][/list]

[sub]| HELM OF GOUVERNEMENT, HÔTEL MATIGNON - | As the hour hand of the clock high on the wall of the National Assembly crept past 3, the hour of final reckoning arrived for the Fourth Republic. In hushed silence the Deputies watched General Charles de Gaulle in a single-breasted grey suit stride to the podium, and heard him proclaim in less than seven minutes the terms on which he had accepted the national summons to power. Then, by the unimpressive vote of 329 to 224, De Gaulle got his way. Less than 18 years after the defeated Third Republic voted itself out of existence in the Casino at Vichy, the parliamentary government of France was again declaring itself bankrupt. This time however, France's Parliament was capitulating not to foreign conquest but to internal dissatisfaction. This time the man to whom France had turned was a symbol not of defeat but of desperate hope.[/sub]

[sub]The world looked on with mingled relief and apprehension. The Russians were strangely silent though they surely felt De Gaulle's return would "do more harm than good." Moscow was torn by the desire to let French Communists, rioting in the streets, appear defenders of the Fourth Republic against the "Fascist right,'' while hoping that De Gaulle's proud and mystic nationalism might jeopardize the harmony of the NATO alliance. Washington, too, was tactfully discreet, hoping that De Gaulle could restore his sick nation to health, but resigned to him being a thorny ally. The illnesses that De Gaulle would have to treat were many and grave. Frenchmen themselves had so little faith in their country's future that early last week they were converting their assets into Swiss francs at the rate of several million dollars a day. The balance-of-payments deficit was running $100 million a month, and all that stood between internally prosperous France and international bankruptcy was the remains of about $400 million of the $650 million in foreign loans which the Gaillard government negotiated in Washington last January. Only by restricting its imports could France hope to regain solvency, and such action threatened to delay the creation of the six-nation Western Europe Common Market. For the staunch and rigid General de Gaulle this compromise was of no personal issue to himself, having a large amount of skepticism towards the validity of the European project.[/sub]

[sub]Above all there remained Algeria. De Gaulle's high-flown rhetoric about Algeria had at one and the same time encouraged both the right-wing French "ultras" in Algeria and Arab leaders like Tunisian Premier Habib Bourguiba. Now it would have to be translated into plans and actions. De Gaulle's promised trip to Algeria would probably do more to reassure the 500,000 French troops there, who in De Gaulle's words had been "scandalized by the absence of true authority," than it would please the ultras, who may find his proposed solution for Algeria less to their taste than they anticipated. In the tense days that preceded his final triumph, there were many who cried "dictatorship". That fear, belied by De Gaulle's previous record, was belied again by the manner in which he came to power this week and by the way he proposed to use the power he had just won. |[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!

VIVE LA FRANCE!

VIVE L’EMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Allbania

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Andorra-

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asharken

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Bhaarat Lok

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Holy Vatican City States

Honghai

Israelli

Jasumaa

Kabushiki Gaisha Sega

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Mesuvia

Molbovia

Monaco-

Nevbrejnovitz

Newauroria

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Northern-Epirus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Puerto Somoza

Qysaland

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Tallahan

Teymour

The Levantine Cr

The Persic League

The Siberian Confederacy

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

Whitokazi

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Holy Vatican City States, Monaco-, Andorra-, Kewtpuff, Allbania, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

MAY - JUNE,1958

It's Finally Over

______________________________________________

[U]May | 1958

| With the Maziyan People's Liberation Army on the run,and the Maziyan Army now back in high spirits and still filled with ambition.The Maziyan People's Liberation Army,had been pushed so far back to a point they were back to where they started.Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi plus a few of its surrounding neighbouring towns,but those towns were very lightly protected but Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi,was more heavily protected,with it having more men then the others.

| The Maziyan Army,would make a makeshift base near one of those lightly protected towns,to create a base of operations to begin planning of what could be their final operation.This group of soldiers were being led by field marshall Hadif,a man who was known to resort to violent means and had orchestrated executions in their makeshift prisons for people's associated with and the men who fought for the Maziyan People's Liberation Army.He began planning their strategy with the other commanding officers in his group,this plan was created to be the operation that ends the war.Hadif wanted to do this,to steal the last bit of glory away from field marshall,Adam Zukarnai who had his own group of soldiers coming to their base of operations.

| Field marshall,Hadif plan was to:

[List][I]-Take the last few remaining surrounding towns,under the Maziyan People's Liberation Army thumb.

-Then launch a series of assaults on Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi.The first assault is to destroy any source of food for them.

-The second assault is to,just force the Maziyan People's Liberation Army to be on the back foot.

-The third/final assault is to finally capture and then execute the men of the Maziyan People's Liberation Army.[/I][/list]

| But while they were successful in reclaiming those remaining towns,the first assault was an absolute failure and only a couple hundred men,and Hadif managed to escape from being captured.Hadif and those who escaped,returned back to their camp to try a new plan.

[U]June | 1958

| While Hadif had spent half of May,1958 launching a bunch of assaults on Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi and protecting the towns close to Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi.Field marshal,Adam Zukarnai had been busy organising his group and taking out any remaining groups of Maziyan People's Liberation Army men who were separated from the main group.Eventually him and his group would meet Hadif,at their base of operations.

| Adam,would begin organising his plan to launch a month long assault on Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi,with the core part of the plan being:

[List][I]-Every night,the bicycling infantry battalions will launch night attacks,while not to spook them just to reduce their numbers.

-During the day,we will have to spread out our troops to practically encircle nearly the entirety of the town.This is done to defend the nearby towns.

-At night,while the bicycle infantry battalions are doing their night attacks.The rest of the army will be training to prepare themselves for the final operation at the end of the month.

-During the day,the bicycle infantry battalions,will be cycling around the towns that surround Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi just to observe if there are any remnants of the Maziyan People's Liberation Army hiding out in those areas.

-For the "final operation",they will have all of the men that surrounded Kampung Hutan Tersembunyi,close in on what should be a weakened Maziyan People's Liberation Army.

[/I][/list]

| The early parts of the operation,were executed well.When it was finally time for the "final operation" to begin,on the 25th of June.The Maziyan army began to close in on the town,while the Maziyan People's Liberation Army men who noticed this began to panic.When the gun firing finally came to an end,the Maziyan army stood on top.With field marshall,Adam Zukarnai leading a small group of soldiers to capture the Maziyan People's Liberation Army leader,Yap Wei Bai to stop her from escaping and regrouping her supporters.

| Yap Wei Bai,would be taken to Permata Bersinar to be trialed for her actions.While the other captured men would just immediately be locked up.Yap Wei Bai,was without a doubt in anyone mind going to be called guilty for her actions but they did the trial to see how long should they put her in a prison or should they just execute her.She was given a sentence of 30 years.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][pre]June, 1958 | Ewa House at Dominion Avenue and Nile Street, Khartoum, Khartoum Province, The Commonwealth Of Sudan[/pre]

THE VICTOR OF 1958, THE BEGINNING OF AZHERI[/list]

Ewa House, a medium size mansion on the corner of Dominion Avenue and the nationally renowned Nile Street, Ewa House had been open since 1953 and was designated as the official residence and office of Sudan’s Governor-General, Sir Alexander Knox Helm. At Ewa House, Governor Helm, as ordained by the constitution, had been hosting several weekly and sometimes monthly private sessions with the acting Prime Minister of Sudan, who happened to be Abdallah Khalil for the past eight years. Helm and Khalil had stayed within the respective positions for as long as they were established since Sudan’s independence, this meant they had seen each other throughout those eight years and had come out of it developing a close friendship, however, it was time for Khalil to go, and for the country to move on its democratic path.

Helm had Khalil over for tea and to discuss the future of the country, as part of his last official session with the Prime Minister. However the Governor would not find much to discuss, the mood was rather quiet here as the two men took sips from their hot cups of tea, Helm had noticed Khalil had a rather ambiguous expression on his face as he took another sip from his cup.

[list]Gov. Knox Helm :| “It's the tea isn’t it? It’s not your typical British tea if you’re wondering for that matter. It’s Eritrean Tea made by one of the staff here from Eritrea, has cardamom and cloves in it, quite tremendous actually, figured I’d try something new to... celebrate the occasion.”

PM. Abdalla Khalilh :|“Ahh, something did taste new from it. Quite the occasion as well... [A brief silence would fill the room] We have spoken throughout these years but now, it feels like the end of me.”

Gov. Knox Helm :| “You have served this country for so long my friend, I can understand that feeling, to have given your literal life’s purpose and work to your nation, and for that, you have our deepest gratitude.”

PM Abdallah Khalil :| “I appreciate the kind words, dear Helm, though I can’t help but feel a little unease with the new government but I do suppose it’s time for me to put all of this behind me, head out west perhaps.”

Gov. Knox Helm :| “They do have their reasons after all, Sudan isn’t exactly an enthusiastic devotee to the monarchy.”

PM. Abdallah Khalil :| “can’t say I’m quite the enthusiast myself, but without the democratic values of old Britain to guide us who’s to say this country would maintain its foundational values”

[Their conversation would be interrupted as a staff worker knocks on the door three times before entering]

Staff Member :| “Mr. Governor, Mr. Azheri is here for the meeting”

[Helm and Khalil would finally set their tea cups on the tray sitting on the table, another staff member would come into the office to pick the tray up and leave the room from another door, as the Governor then stands up, Khalil would follow, and then they would both share a rather firm and prolonged handshake]

Gov. Knox Helm :| “Well Khalil, I wish you luck on your endeavors out west, I believe I speak for Her Majesty when I say your service to the country and the crown was quite exceptional, your country thanks you for your service. I hope to see you soon.”

[Khalil would smile warmly at Helm, exchanging that moment of gratitude and friendship. As Khalil left the Governor’s office and walked back out into the hall, he would meet the victor of the 1958 elections yet the acting Deputy Minister of Sudan, Ismail Azheri, he has caught him looking up at a series of portraits hanging on the wall, one portrait was that of the young Queen Elizabeth II, sitting right above the two portraits of Governor Helm and Prime Minister Khalil]

PM. Abdallah Khalil :| “Well if it isn’t the man of the hour, Alasalam Alykum, congratulations are in order my Deputy Minister.”

DP. Ismail Azheri :| “Walykum Alsalam Prime Minister, thank you for your support, I think you’ll be happy to know I plan on keeping the cabinet you have built.”

PM. Abdallah Khalil :| “I am glad indeed, they are good people, after all, you were a part of that cabinet yourself. It is important to keep the government firm and consistent in the administration of the country.”

[Khalil and Azheri would now turn back to the same set of portraits on the wall, Khalil knew with the soon-to-be prime minister was thinking, why is the white woman placed at a higher position than the head of Sudan’s government, why does a woman halfway across the planet sit as the head of state.]

DP. Ismail Azheri :| “We have been in the business of government for a long, yet I feel like the dawn of a new nation is upon us, with so many ideas.”

PM. Abdallah Khalil :| Well, whatever they are, I wish you luck Prime Minister Azheri, may Allah be with you and the country.”

[Azheri and Khalil would exchange a small laugh between each other as they exchanged a handshake, Khalil would then head on his way down the stairs and get to the car awaiting him outside to take him wherever the outgoing former Prime Minister wishes to be. Meanwhile, a staff member would come up to Azheri to inform him that the Governor General was now ready to see him. Azheri would walk in to begin his first of many weekly and monthly sessions with the Governor General.]

Gov. Knox Helm : “Mr. Azheri, what an honor to have you here at Ewa House.”

DP. Ismail Azheri :| “The honor is all mine, Governor.”

Gov. Knox Helm :| “As the leader of the major party in Parliament that won the elections, it is my pleasure as the Governor General and representative of the Crown to Sudan, that I invite you towards the formation of a government in the name of Her Majesty, the Queen. Congratulations, Prime Minister.”

PM. Ismail Azheri :| “Thank you again, Prime Minister, I do humbly accept your invitation in the creation of a government, made of a coalition by the Unionists, Commonwealth, and Liberals”

[Helm would invite Azheri to sit down for tea, to which Azheri obliges, they then have a brief conversation about the future of the country and the new Prime Minister’s opinions on foreign policy. As the meeting ended, Azheri would head towards the car awaiting him outside, to which he would be greeted by the title of Prime Minister by the staff as he left Ewa House.][/list]

Khalil’s car would pull out from the gates of the house and go around to get onto DominionAvenue, Azheri would be met by cheering crowds that were excited to see their new head of government, camera flashes went off and people roared with excitement as Azheri waved to the crowds from inside his car. They would then turn left into Gamma Avenue marking the long road directly towards Government House, otherwise known as the Palace, which shall be the Prime Minister's office and residence. Azheri would be met by larger and louder crowds as Khartoum police officers on motorbikes had been sent to escort the car to the Palace as it made its way down Gamma Avenue.

At the palace, Azheri would get out of the car to be greeted by known colleagues, his wife and children and other friends and family members, and the entire security and staff members of the palace, after meeting them one by one Azheri would head into the palace with his family in anticipation to tomorrow’s event. Azheri and his chosen Deputy Minister would be sworn in by Governor Knox Helm at the Barlaman, along with other parliamentarians and cabinet positions in order to commemorate the opening of the new and altered Parliament. In the meantime, Liberal Party leadership under Benjamin Lwoki and Commonwealth Party leadership under Ali Bedri would attend a state dinner at the palace later that night, where it would then be followed by a long meeting for the establishment of a coalition inorder to create Sudan’s Government upon the conclusion of tomorrow’s events.

[list]GOD SAVE THE QUEEN!

AL-NASRU LENA!

AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

June 1958

[sub]Newauroria — AFTERNOON[/sub]

v

|

The 100% Program

In a bold and unprecedented move, the Canadian government has announced a new program aimed at achieving 100% employment throughout the country. The program aims to boost economic growth and reduce poverty by ensuring that every Canadian has a job.

The program is designed to address the persistent problem of unemployment and underemployment in Canada, which has been a major issue for many years. By guaranteeing employment to every citizen, the government hopes to create a more stable and prosperous economy while also reducing the number of people who are homeless or living in poverty.

Under the program, the government will be working closely with businesses and industries across the country to create new jobs and opportunities. The government will also be investing heavily in training and education programs to help people develop the skills they need to succeed in the workforce.

In addition, the government will be offering a range of incentives and support programs to encourage businesses to hire more workers. This includes tax breaks, grants, and subsidies for companies that hire unemployed or underemployed Canadians.

The program has already received widespread support from business leaders, economists, and social activists. Many have praised the government for taking bold action to address a long-standing issue that has affected many Canadians.

However, some have also raised concerns about the potential costs of the program and its long-term sustainability. Critics have also questioned whether the government has the resources and capacity to create enough jobs to meet the needs of every Canadian.

Despite these challenges, the government remains committed to the program and believes that it has the potential to transform the Canadian economy and society for the better. The government has set an ambitious goal of achieving 100% employment within the next five years and has pledged to do everything in its power to make it a reality.

|

[spoiler=[sub]Economy[/sub]

The 100% Program

—]

Ababemba

Abessinienreich

Adriatican Islands

Alzarikstan

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Honghai

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

La Granadinas

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Moroavia

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Reyzen

Rutannia

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Cascadla, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

ANTI-FASCIST PEOPLE'S FREEDOM LEAUGE DISSOLVES (Part I)

June, 1958

Union of Burma

U Nu failed, for the past two years he has been doing everything to ensure the AFPFL stayed together, to make sure his rule would stay stable.

However, he could only do so much, the partisan divides in the country have only began to get more apparent, the Socialists, Communists, Neutralists, Conservatives, and the Militarists all fighting for more control over the country. Kyaw Nyein, the leader of the Socialists, broke away from the party, creating the Stable AFPFL.

U Nu was left with less than half of the party he had led for so many years.

In response, U Nu created the Clean AFPFL, cementing the destruction of the AFPFL.

Now, U Nu leads a minority government, with the majority of Parliament now being in the opposition, and rumors are spreading that the Stable AFPFL is planning to oust him through a vote of no confidence.

U Nu needs a plan, or else his government that has lasted nearly 9 years will finally end.

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Allbania, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list]JUNE 1958

[sub]Alvorada Palace[/sub][/list]

[pre] D I S P A T C H W O R K ¹[/pre]

BRASÍLIA, Brazil Toucan[/list]

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1880376

[list][sub]Construction began on April 3, 1957, and was completed on June 30, 1958. Niemeyer's project was based on the principles of simplicity and modernity.[/sub]

____________

[sub]¹ DISPATCHWORK, dispatches/factbooks designed by Para in the Commonwealth of Liberty (COL)[/sub]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Provenancia, Maziya, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list]June 1958

[sub]The '58 Election[/sub][/list]

[pre]T H E 1 9 5 8 E L E C T I O N[/pre]

| On May 7, 1958, millions of voters marched to the polls to cast their vote in an election many were expecting to be a total rollover. LIBERAL PARTY STANDARDBEARER and Congressman Diosdado Macapagal was pitching his case for stronger welfare and an 'independent economy' that was 'not subservient to Washington' to urban and younger voters, while NACIONALISTA PARTY STANDARDBEARER and incumbent president Ramon Magsaysay pitched his case to older voters, moderates, independents, and rural voters. Polling were showing that the election would not even be remotely close - Magsaysay carried a supermajority of the popular vote in most cases (over 60%), while Macapagal carried no more than 35% most times. As Election Day came around, both candidates carried out their "miting de avance" in the Manila province, gathering crowds of tens of thousands and rallying voters for one final push ahead of the election. |

[list][sub]|| "Miting de avance" is the term for the final rally held by a candidate for president in the Philippines; it is usually held two days before Election Day, on the night before the campaign period ends.[/sub][/list]

| On May 7, voters marched to polling stations across the country. The Commission on Elections (COMELEC) - the chief electoral supervising body of the national government - was dispatched to ensure fair and secure election results. Ballots were dropped into locked ballot boxes, which were then transported by truck to counting centers across the country. From their, dispatchers relayed numbers to the central COMELEC station in Manila, where unofficial vote counts were tabulated. This process would take multiple days, and the final election results would only be released on May 12, after days of anxious waiting by the voting public. |

[list][pre]1958 PHILIPPINE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION

MAGSAYSAY, Ramon - Nacionalista Party - 3,185,319 votes - 63.45%

MACAPAGAL, Diosdado - Liberal Party - 1,650,643 votes - 32.88%[/pre][/list]

| As many were already expecting, the election was practically a rollover. While Macapagal performed stronger than expected (he had been expected to win between 25% and 29% of the vote according to polls), Magsaysay was still able to pull a clean sweep of most provinces, with Macapagal performing well only in the urban Manila province and in heavily-populated provinces in Visayas and southern Luzon. The president swept the vote counts in essentially all rural provinces, with the north of Luzon and south of Mindanao breaking extremely hard for Magsaysay; in some places, he carried 90% of the vote or more. Macapagal dutifully conceded the election on the morning of May 13, and Magsaysay celebrated his victory at a rally in Manila with supporters. The election victory was a major success for pro-U.S., pro-containment policy politicians in government, who were backed strongly by the Defense Secretary-turned-president. |

| The transition period began as per law, but Magsaysay only confirmed that his Cabinet would be remaining and that his government would be remaining mostly the same. The Congressional elections also heavily empowered Magsaysay's Nacionalista Party, with bolstered majorities in the House and the Senate. |

[list][pre]1958 SENATE ELECTIONS

Nacionalista Party - 17 seats (+)

Liberal Party - 5 seats (-)

Liberal Democratic Party - 1 seat (*)

Philippine Progressive - 1 seat (*)

1958 HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES ELECTION

Nacionalista Party - 60 seats (+)

Liberal Party - 28 seats (-)

Liberal Democratic Party - 6 seats (+)

Philippine Progressive - 4 seats (+)[/pre][/list]

| From barebones majorities in the Senate and the House, Magsaysay's administration now held great sway over the levers of power in Congress. The Liberal Party, however, still remained a veritable force in government, while the Liberal Democrats were making positive gains in the House of Representatives. Ramon Magsaysay would be sworn into his second term as President of the Third Republic of the Philippines on June 30, 1958. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

Dagomi rescue is going to steal our goods!

[list][pre]June, 1958 | Parliament on Barlaman Avenue, Khartoum, Khartoum Province, The Commonwealth Of Sudan[/pre]

THE NEW PARLIAMENT OF 58’[/list]

The feelings in Khartoum were rather ecstatic, crowds filled the streets with cheers and joy as they awaited the opening ceremony for the new Sudanese Parliament. Red white and blue banners and confetti covered the roads from the rooftops to the crowds below. At Government House, the Palace that sits on the end of El Qasr Avenue, the newly declared Prime Minister Ismail Azheri would emerge from within the palace alongside his wife and six children, as he waved to the supporters and crowds assembled outside the palace, three Dassault Mystère IV Fighter-Bombers would fly overhead with a great thunderous roar from above, the citizens cheered louder as they made their fly by.

After the brief air show, Khalil, and family members along with his office team would enter into their respective vehicles and be escorted by a motorcade to the Sudanese Parliament sitting on Barlaman Avenue, right next to the King Farouq Mosque in Khartoum. Upon their arrival, the crowds were larger as police officers formed a secure perimeter around the corner of Abdul Moneim Mohamed Street and Barlaman Avenue where Parliament sat. A musical band of the Sudanese Defense Force would play God Save The Queen as they marched on the street in front of parliament against the backdrop of cheering crowds. One by one cars would arrive and pull up to parliament, each time a member of parliament would step out and walk up the steps, then the leadership of all the individual parties, cabinet members, and finally the highlights of the event, the Speaker of Parliament George Symes would arrive after most members of parliament, then Governor—General Knox Helm to officially appoint the Prime Minister and his Deputy, and finally the man of the hour, the one who would receive the loudest of cheers and applause, Prime Minister Azheri, the nation’s new and undoubted leader.

In Parliament, Speaker George Symes would announce to Parliament and the nation through the Sudanese Broadcasting Corporation and the British Broadcasting Corporation in Khartoum, the official results of the Sudanese Parliamentary Elections of 1958, he would assign the number of seats each political party running in the campaign would gain out of the 150 seats available, which was 14 more seats from the former 136, added to the seats of Parliament after the 1956 census. The number of seats would entirely depend on the percentage of votes each party had acquired from the votes cast, this time by Sudan’s literate adult men and women, who have the voting power as ordained by the commonwealth’s constitution of 1950 and the Women’s Amendment of 1957.

[list]1958 ELECTION RESULTS BY SEATS

150 Available Seats, 75 Needed To Create Government

Democratic Unionist Party (DUP) — 35 Seats

Commonwealth Party (BCP) — 27 Seats

Sudanese Communist Party (SCP) — 25 Seats

Umma Party (MUP) — 25 Seats

Liberal Party (LP) — 23 Seats

National Homeland Party (SCP) — 15 Seats[/list]

Azheri would be sworn in as Prime Minister followed by Benjamin Lwoki as the Deputy Minister by Governor-General Knox Helm, and in turn, the Speaker of Parliament would also hold a confirmation that would reinstate all the members of Khalil’s cabinet as Azheri’s new cabinet and their ministries as they had been appointed in the last several years. Along with also swearing in all the re-elected and new members of parliament in front of their friends and families. Lwoki would be a rather interesting pick, though the Liberals are the fifth largest party in the country, Ali Bedri had refused the Deputy Ministry position, stating he would be sufficed with a return to his position as the Social Health Minister. Lwoki’s pick for the position of Deputy Minister had also served as a message by Azheri that the new government was seeking the full cooperation and unity of the country to the Liberal’s overwhelming Southern and progressive voting base.

Though everyone had anticipated the Commonwealth’s loss to the DUP as a result of the anti-monarchist sentiment sweeping both Sudan and the Empire, The Mahdi Umma’s surge of popularity was rather surprising as it had surpassed the two parties ahead of them in the 1955 elections. However, it is this sudden increase in voters that alienated the Islamists from taking part in the 1958 coalition government like that had done in 1955. The disbandment of the Nationalist Confluence Party following the brutal attacks on Darfur had driven many of their supporters away from the Nationalists and other affiliated groups to join the ranks of the Islamist Party. Though the trend of Nationalists switching to Islamists had not yet been studied or understood, it had been noted as an alarming trend, with the Islamists having been boosted to the same level as the Communist Party.

Nevertheless, with Azheri and the Unionist now sitting in the captain’s chair, the new administration would find itself inheriting a country growing increasingly anti-monarchist by the day, playing well into Azheri’s vision for the new Sudan. With the political catastrophe behind it, and what was feared to be a renewed Eritrean conflict now put behind them. Azheri saw that Sudan was now free to advance and develop itself without such severe fear over Sudan’s national security. Though Khalil plans to expand the armed forces and solidify Sudan’s borders as well as posturing military against its rather aggressive neighbors, he has put peace and stability as his primary task for the administration.

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1761675

https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1512291

[list]GOD SAVE THE QUEEN!

AL-NASRU LENA!

AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Maziya, Greater Kurdistane, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

JULY,1958

Problems,Problems,Problems

______________________________________________

| While the government and military knew that the civil war is effectively over since June of 1958.The public were yet to be aware that the war had finally come to a close,so Aisy Rayyan made a public appearance with a few journalist listening to what he had to say.A week later a story was published which had the headline

[List]"Perang Sudah Berakhir, Kita Telah Menang!"[/list]

| While the story,had a very positive sounding title and the start of the story was very positive sounding.The story that came after it,in the same newspaper highlighted potential problems the nation is likely to expect

[List][I]- Further interviewing with other government officials,had led us to the conclusion that the population is expected to be half of what it was pre-war or even worst a quarter of what it was.

- Basic observation shows that shops which had been owned by families for generations,has closed down as most of the population (young and old) were drafted for the war effort.

- Considering the length of the war,it's most likely to say that an entire generation have yet to finish their education or missed out on most of their education and most likely cannot fit back into civilian life.

- People's are still starving as farmers were left with very little help,as multiple younger men were drafted.Leaving only the elderly,sick,those with physical/mental problems and the women to tend to their farms.[/I][/list]

| With such a story being produced that are highlighting such negative things that the country and government will have to handle in the coming years.Some people have begun feeling that the government led by Maziya Parti Nasional,Aisy Rayyan are incompetent and handled the matters that brought them to the civil war poorly.With there being speculation that one day,there might be a vote to remove prime minister Aisy Rayyan from government early,due to his poor management of the nation during a period of stability and isn't expected to be able to handle the current period of instability.

______________________________________________

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Amsterwald

Anglo Channel

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Central Arstotzka

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Black Star-

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list]JULY 1958

[sub]Fiscal Chaos[/sub][/list]

[pre]O R D E M E P R O G R E S S O[/pre]

BRASÍLIA, Brazil Toucan — EVENING

[sub]ALVORADA PALACE[/sub]

| After President JUSCELINO KUBITSCHEK named JOSÉ MARIA ALKMIM his Finance Minister 28 months ago, Brazil’s economic situation considerably deteriorated. The cruzeiro free rate dropped from 70 to 147 to the dollar. A 14 million-bag mountain of surplus coffee accumulated, as did the balance of payments deficit. The Americans have promised to help Brazil — as long as something is done about the fiscal chaos. To clean up the mess, KUBITSCHEK appointed LUCAS LOPES as the new Finance Minister, an engineer who masterminded KUBITSCHEK’s development plan. It took courage to make that decision. ALKMIM’s policy of keeping coffee out of the market in order to demand higher prices was mainly successful in opening up the market to other coffee-producing countries, but it had great chauvinistic appeal to powerful left-wing nationalists. The new 47-year-old Finance Minister LOPES believes that foreign private capital investment is necessary to increase per capita income. |

[list]| LUCAS LOPES, [sub]Finance Minister[/sub] | “It would take just under 20 years to reach the $400 per capita income level. The biggest problem is creating enough investment to accelerate development.”[/list]

| LOPES began his work by having lunch with nationalist Deputies. Before lunch, LOPES was being called “hired lackey of the trusts.” After lunch, in which LOPES defended the need for foreign capital, the attack faded in all but the Reddest of newspapers. Then he moved on to high-priority work, negotiating a $150 million emergency loan with the U.S. Export-Import Bank. Since Brazil gained its independence on September 7, 1822, Brazilians have dreamed of a capital far from the humid and colonial port of Rio de Janeiro. On a 4,000-foot plateau 600 miles northwest of Rio, Brasília’s first buildings were inaugurated. President KUBITSCHEK attended the first mass and the first wedding in the triangular Chapel of Our Lady of Fatima, by architect OSCAR NIEMEYER. He moved with his family to Niemeyer’s Alvorada Palace, hosted the first dinner dance, spent the first night in the presidential room, took the first bath sunken marble presidential bathtub. |

| Much government work will be done in Brasília with KUBITSCHEK in residence, but the city is still far from finished. For the inauguration, 20,000 workmen worked through the night to make the palace, chapel and a hotel ready for use. Sewage and water systems were installed; 80 miles of roads have been paved and 500 homes and six apartment blocks were nearly finished. Of the ministries and the thousands of housing units, there were only long lines of foundations. But an 82-mile road, the first paved road connecting Brasília to the outside world, was ready for KUBITSCHEK’s inaugural ride—and ready to carry tons of cement and steel. For President KUBITSCHEK, who plans to transfer 8,000 government officials to Brasília by 1960, it was a moment for an oratorical allusion to Brasília’s role as a springboard into Brazil’s vast interior. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Pontianus, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Turkiye 1St, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

“This means war.”

[July 1958]

[Cuba]

For the first time, the term “civil war” was used to describe the current situation in Cuba. It is now apparent to all involved, the Patriotas and Communistas are fighting a civil war and a bloody one that seems as if it will claim the lives of many innocent Cubans.

In the fight to wrestle control back, the Communistas have firmly established themselves as the controlling faction in Cuba’s rural areas, with the majority of the “peasantry” allowing them to create strongholds. There was tension amongst their ranks, it was clear that there were two factions amongst them that had formed a loose alliance to guarantee some kind of Communist Republic, but it was apparent that a clash of ideologies was imminent if victory was secured. For now this was an alliance of convenience between those inspired by Leon Trotsky’s work since he had arrived in Cuba and those who envisioned a Stalinist state. Despite their differences, they were still maintaining control over most of Cuba.

However, the Patriotas are holding firm in Havana, controlling the majority of Cuba’s points of interest. The Patriotas are more vague in their ideology. Their leaders were firmly in the pockets of the organised crime rings that had dominated Cuba throughout the reign of President Batista. But, in reality, they had no real ideology or beliefs to fight for besides a vague mix of Cuban patriotic slogans and a mentality of “no to communism”. Amongst them were radical nationalists, pro-American liberals, the last supporters of the Batista regime, hired mercenaries and those who simply took up the aforementioned anti-communist position.

On the streets, in the villages, on the beaches and even inside public houses people were fighting. Brother had turned on brother, father disowned son and mother alienated daughter as Cuba’s descent into bitter division continued.

For all inside Cuba, it had become clear. A civil war has begun.

Nonador, Paramountica, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Turkiye 1St, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[spoiler=PLAY ME FOR AMBIENCE: The Military System – Metal Slug 3]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8vW_cEtXrr0[/spoiler]

[list][sup]June 1st, 1958[/list][/sup]

[pre]𝐋𝐔𝐂𝐊 𝐏𝐑𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐂𝐓𝐒 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐎𝐋𝐃[/pre][sup][pre] | CAMP LAMEGO, PORTUGAL[/pre][/sup]

[sup]My name is Ronaldo Campos, I was born on the 5th of May 1933, to my father Cristiano and mother Marta Campos in the Beira Alta Province. There in Upper Beira, I was raised alongside my two sisters, Martina and Isabel. My father came from a long line of military men, thus he had his expectations for me. He worked as a junior officer, naturally we often grew up around military environments. Despite this, life there was simple yet happy, the vast plateaus, river valleys, mountains, and castles abound in Beira Alta never left us without entertainment. We spent our days playing and exploring, as a result I was always fascinated with nature and adventure. My fascination for the world only got bigger as I started my educational career. The stories of Portuguese history of exploration and triumph left me amazed, so much, so I became obsessed with a life of adventure. Once I finished my Post-secondary non-higher education, I followed in my family tradition, and joined the army. By 1954 at the age of 21, after many difficulties and tribulations at basic training, I became an official soldier of the Portuguese Army. My service to the fatherland would continue as I became a career personnel (QP, Quadro Permanente). Choosing the military profession as a permanent life career like my father. Eventually my service would be noticed by senior officers, awarding me the opportunity to serve in one of the armies finest regiments, the legendary 9th Light Infantry Regiment. To serve in the 9th is one of the highest honors within the army, as the regiment has had a long history of excellence in Portugal's many wars. When I arrive at camp lamego, I hope to make my father and country proud, no matter how hard the challenges may be.[/sup]

[list][list][pre]END OF JOURNAL ENTRY[/pre]

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Metropolitan Francais, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Ubertica, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Turkiye 1St, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

[list][list][list][pre]RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE

FRENCH BUREAUCRACY

MINISTÈRE DE L’INTÉRIEUR[/pre][/list]

______

MINISTRY OF THE INTERIOR: FRANCE LOOKING TOWARDS VICTORY IN ALGERIA AS DE GAULLE MAKES UNPRECEDENTED VISIT

[sub]IVTH REPUBLIC | PARIS, JULY 1958[/sub][/list]

[sub]| HELM OF LIBERTÉ, MINISTÈRE DE L’INTÉRIEUR - | [I]"The affairs of France are difficult, but they are not insoluble." In this mood of cautious optimism, General Charles de Gaulle last week moved unflinchingly toward another great moment of reckoning for his regime. In a courtroom in Algiers earlier in the week, Jacef Saadi, a onetime boss of Muslim terrorists in the Algiers casbah, astounded his French judges by "rallying to De Gaulle." Saadi offered no apologies for the murders he had committed in the name of the Algerian people and for which the court promptly sentenced him to death by guillotine. His response: "if General de Gaulle had remained on the political scene after the war, if our rights had been recognized earlier, this drama would never have happened."[/sub]

[sub]Nonetheless, the heaviest fighting in Algeria since De Gaulle's return to power with 130 rebels killed and 68 captured last week, made it plain that the Algerian revolt was by no means ended. On De Gaulle's other flank—the right one—the balcony generals of the French army were applying unrelenting pressure. Without bothering to consult De Gaulle, military authorities in France last week seized issues of two of the Parisian papers most frequently suppressed under the Fourth Republic, the France-Observateur and L'Express. The most interesting thing in the seized papers was a L'Express article reporting that since De Gaulle's advent the army in Algeria had purged itself of all senior officers with "liberal" tendencies and had set up Committees of Public Safety in every Algerian commune. Behind these maneuvers, charged L'Express, was a youthful, fascist-minded "college of colonels" whose moving spirits had served against the Communist Viet Minh in Indo-China. From their enemy they were said to have developed an intense admiration for Mao Tse-tung's psychological techniques in controlling villagers. Algerian rebels who served in the French army in Indo-China are also said to have learned in the same school.[/sub]

[sub]Against this thesis of an officers' conspiracy, pale, intense Gaullist Minister André Malraux pitted an eloquence doomed to be soon silenced. At week's end, Malraux, although retained in the Cabinet, was relieved of his post as spokesman for the De Gaulle government. Malraux is the author of some of the most influential French novels of this century which include: Man's Fate and Man's Hope. An erudite art historian, Malraux also wrote The Voices of Silence and The Metamorphosis of the Gods. As an old revolutionist who served in the Chinese Civil War of 1927 and the Spanish Civil War, Malraux still limps from leg wounds suffered during his days as "Colonel Berger" of the World War II French Maquis. At a press conference attended by 600, Old Revolutionist Malraux noted dryly, "The works of Mao Tse-tung are dominated by one political concept: Communism. Those who talk about the group that they call 'the colonels' group' are thinking about a psychological technique without a doctrine."[/sub]

[sub]The key to Algeria's future, insisted Malraux, lies not with the soldiers, but in the wave of fraternization between French and Muslim Algerians that followed the army insurrection of May 13. "Was fraternization organized at the outset?" he demanded rhetorically. "It seems fairly probable . . . But even if fraternization was organized at the beginning, the moment came when it ceased to be organized . . . We have seen on the television and movie screens more Muslims applaud General de Gaulle than there are fellaghas in the whole of Algeria. You know the famous metaphor: 'The fellaghas are the iron head of the lance.' Very well. But what if the lance no longer has a stave? What does one do with the spearhead when it is not any longer on the stave?"[/sub]

[sub]De Gaulle has no desire "to prejudge the destiny of Algeria," declared Malraux. What the general does want to do is to transform fraternization into some kind of voluntary association between France and Algeria and in the process to give France a new sense of mission. "Some countries," Malraux proclaimed, "are never greater than when they fall back upon themselves—England, for instance." The greatest France in the eyes of the world is not the France of Louis XIV; it is the France of the Crusades and that of the Revolution. The patriotic French will not forgive others, or themselves, for becoming a people without a mission. "With the help of the army, of volunteers from France and Algeria, with our young people and with other assistance perhaps, we are calling upon France to tell the world, in a low voice at first, but soon perhaps loudly: 'This is what France and Algeria are doing together . . .' "Is this not a guaranty of our victory? No. But it implies the possibility of our victory. And while France has not won this victory yet, the whole world knows that before the call to General de Gaulle she had already lost."[/sub]

[sub]Malraux's vision of victory was one calculated to appeal to millions of Frenchmen. However its details evoked black anger among the diehard European ultras of Algeria, determined to maintain their privileged position though the heavens fall. This week, accompanied by Socialist ex-Premier Guy Mollet, the Cabinet minister most hated by the ultras, De Gaulle staked his future and that of France on another dramatic trip to Algiers. The entire city seemingly capitulated to "the General's march." |[/sub]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!

VIVE LA FRANCE!

VIVE L’EMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Allbania

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Andorra-

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asharken

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Bhaarat Lok

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Holy Vatican City States

Honghai

Israelli

Jasumaa

Kabushiki Gaisha Sega

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Mesuvia

Molbovia

Monaco-

Nevbrejnovitz

Newauroria

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Northern-Epirus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Puerto Somoza

Qysaland

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Tallahan

Teymour

The Levantine Cr

The Persic League

The Siberian Confederacy

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

Whitokazi

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Holy Vatican City States, Monaco-, Andorra-, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

JULY 1958

DEMOKRASI RAKYAT YANG DIPIMPIN

S U K A R N O' S L E G A C Y

[sup]Our Socialism does not include extreme materialistic concepts, since Indonesia is primarily a God-fearing, God-loving Nation.

Our Socialism is a mixture.

We draw political equality from the American Declaration of Independence.

We draw spiritual equality from Islam and Christianity.

We draw scientific equality from Marx.[/sup]

Jakarta, The Republic of Alzarikstan

THE GEOPOLITICS OF THE ARCHIPELAGO!

| The behemoth archipelago of Southeast Asia is at a crossroads. The attempts to implement liberal democratic institutions failed significantly as Jakarta experienced seven coups and regime changes throughout the 1950s. It became clear that Western government constructions, including European oriented proletarian communist/socialist revolution, is not directly compatible to the nature of Indonesia and its culture, traditions, and history. Indonesia needed an ideology and government structure truly unique to the archipelago's political, economic, military, social, and financial conditions to reverse the curse of the last decade. With the ongoing counterinsurgency against the PRRI-Permesta Movement proving military success, a clear path was forming despite some strategic hiccups for the Indonesian political and military leadership. The number one priority for Jakarta is the eradication of the PRRI-Permesta Movement and restoring an ironclad authority to maintain stability and provide guidance for policy and governance. This could not occur until the rebels were defeated. |

| The Indonesian archipelago of 18,108 islands comprises 1,081,086 square miles of water (35,860 square miles of inland waters), 705,192 square miles of land, and if the EEZ is factored in, the country's area stretches to 3,050,207 square miles. Indonesia is a complex of archipelagos and large islands with Java being the dominant one. The disparity between the islands in terms of population, political weight and economic development means that center-periphery tensions are continual occurrences. |

| On the regional focus, Indonesia hosts four of the world's seven major maritime choke points while sitting between the Pacific and Indian Oceans and is geostrategically located between the Asian and Australian continents. Its resources such as petroleum, tin, natural gas, nickel, timber, coal and copper further increases Indonesia's strategic value. Its central location on the equator further positions Indonesia as prime area for space rocket launches and experimental projects regarding geography and the planet. However, the prime location further increases the anxieties of Jakarta leadership regarding foreign exploitation and fueling a sense of paranoia and insecurity. Understanding the potential sources of instability, Jakarta's geographic outlook includes maritime domain, prevalence of internal security, political and economic problems on land, and the persistence of major power rivalries in the regional environment due to Indonesia's strategic location. |

| To become a major maritime power and regional leader via consolidating the natural vast maritime domain, Indonesia has to look inward to address the center-periphery relations between Jakarta and the outer islands while providing a guiding balance structure for the social, economic, and religious diversity. The recent establishment of the Inter-Departmental Committee two years prior has become the first pursuit to address the geopolitical strategy to align the ends with proper means. One year later in 1957, Prime Minister Djuanda Kartawidjaja declared the first formal declaration to mold the Indonesian geostrategic identity: |

[list][pre]"The government declares that all waters surrounding, between and connecting the islands constituting the Indonesian state, regardless of their extension or breadth, are integral parts of the territory of the Indonesian state and therefore, parts of the internal or national waters which are under the exclusive sovereignty of the Indonesian state. The delimitation of the territorial sea is measured from the baselines connecting the outmost points of the islands of Indonesia."[/pre][/list]

| The Djuanda Declaration serves as the first explicit policy to unify the archipelago into a single entity and to close off Indonesian open seas. Additionally, the Declaration further shapes the geopolitical basis for Indonesia's comprehensive regional policy. The new declaration expands the overall national territorial structure from 779,926.36 Square Miles to 2,003,870.2 Square Miles while consisting of 196 straight baselines, forming a circumference surrounding the Indonesian islands amounting to over 8000 nautical miles in length. However to fully achieve and uphold the new Declaration, President Sukarno must end the usage of abstract political slogans in exchange for practical, logical policy that will fully push Indonesia into a true developing nation. Additionally, the military would need to professionalize and "purge" itself from inter-service rivalries and factionalism. Thus, returning to the point of full eradication of the rebellion and consolidation of authority to develop a unique structure most beneficial to the vast networks of islands that comprise the Republic of Indonesia. |

__________

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Saudi Arabiyah, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Maziya, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

[list][list]OCTOBER, 1957 - FEBRUARY, 1958

[sub]The Fall of The KPF Pt 3[/sub][/list]

[list]THE ARRESTS CONTINUE

| The arrests continued following the collapse of the KPF, with over 100 further members, more minor this time and merely suspected as being part of the now-terror group. While most of it's militant organisations had now cracked under the pressure, splintering further into disconnected militia's, it seemed Kenyatta's gamble to allow a legal Kenyan nationalist among the ranks of local governance, as-well as keeping most of it's urban popularity had gone sour, and thousands were set to pay a bloody price. The hundreds were arrested or even shot in the spot, even some urban intellects were arrested in Central Nairobi for be a suspected member of the KPF. Now in Eastern Kenya in a rural town, Kenyatta and his small group of loyal followers looked to see what they had made.|

| November and December would see the British Colonial Government focus most of it's effort on the crushing of the KPF, crushing local militia's occupying small villages, but now would look to arrest the last of the key figures in Kenyan Nationalism, Jomo Kenyatta himself. While the deal would allow the People's Party of Kenya to remain as a legal political force, as-well as the introduction of the only democratic institution, the newly-formed Nairobi Unitary Council. While this seemed like a massive step from a fairly autocratic control from the colonial government, the creation of a merely rubber-stamp level of democracy in between the people and the Nairobi Governor would please nationalists up and down the country. Kenyatta would flee to the rural North, with the last of a now disunited KPF still remaining in large numbers. While thousands of British soldiers began the search for Kenyatta, his goal was to consolidate what little power he had, and what little numbers the KPF which remained loyal to him.|

| January and February would see the colonial government target two key military figures in the collapsing KPF, General Sakong, now a leading figure of the Free Militia of Kenya, sat deep in the rural south of Kenya, and the young and promising Waruhiu Itote, the sole leader of the small militia occupying the city of Lowdor. While now merely only militant figures, they were both major supporters of Kenyatta's "Socialist Democracy" and wanted to reunite into a smaller group of a united militia's. Several hundred British troops would first make the trek to the rural south in an effort for the capture of General Sakong. Better armed and well equipped, they managed to kill Sakong after his capture in a rural town several miles away from the main skirmishes. One down and one to go. However, Itote was much more difficult. While less experienced than Sakong, his tight-knit group of Kenyan Freedom Fighters had managed to fend off any British attack since occupation in 1955. A small bombing campaign combined with a large British invasion of the city forced Itote to flee to the South, attempting to make it over to Zaire. Although he managed to get around 10 miles from the city, now under British occupation once more, eventually captured attempting to get over the border. Kenyatta was to be the last man standing.

TO THE SOUTH

| From November to February, thousands of British troops would make their way to the Southern Kenyan Province, currently under an occupation of a large group of de-centralised militia's. The offensive was major, and with the crumbling of the KPF, a structured attack on towns and villages across the Southern Rift Valley would be more than enough to crush the militia's. New concentration camps were set up in arrests made, both soldiers but also those simply suspected as being a KPF supporter. It seemed that the end of the KPF was already becoming, but the end of the Mau-Mau Rebellion was racing. |

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Ubertica, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

ĐURO ĐAKOVIĆ CAR FACTORY FINISHED YEAR BEHIND SCHEDULE

July 1958

The huge new Automobile Plant which started production in 1954 has finally finished more than a year behind schedule at Sveta Nedjelja in the Peoples Republic of Greater Croatia. The huge plant is the largest so far within the Nation and most notably is not geared for multiple-product production like the formerly largest plant in Belgrade (whose production lines consist roughly of 30% tanks & 70% heavy trucks), this means that the Đuro Đaković plant will produce solely Passenger Vehicles for the Civilian market, giving a much needed boost to availability. Stated capacity of the plant after a 12 month ramp-up period is estimated at 80,000 Automobiles. It has certainly been a long awaited production increase, as Automobiles remain the most demanded commodity within Yugoslavia, though this at the very least did not lead to inflated prices due to state ownership. Set to produce the GAZ-M20 Pobeda in various colors it has enabled a new government push to increase car ownership in rural regions, which shall have priority for car sales.

There have been further discussions over the lifting of a current Yugoslav ban on car imports, which would alleviate the current shortage of Passenger Vehicles while also granting further export opportunities for its trade allies abroad (primarily the Soviet Union and Warsaw Pact). This would additionally create actual competition within the Nations Automobile manufacturers, rather than the current situation where almost all factories produce the same licensed goods for the same market. It is unlikely in the short term however that Yugoslavia could secure automobile imports from any trade bloc other than the Warsaw Pact due to the ongoing crisis in Hungary and Yugoslavia's involvement within it.

Since 1945 Yugoslavia had only been able to produce 34,898 Cars, owed mainly due to the Nations focus on Heavier Vehicles and above all Tanks which were sorely needed by the growing Yugoslav Armed Forces. This means that the new Factory in its immense size will produce more cars in a single year (ideally) than all of the scattered disorganized production lines had done in the previous 13 years. A huge accomplishment, for which the State Economic Authority had Soviet Technical Advisors to thank.

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

JULY 1958

DEMOKRASI RAKYAT YANG DIPIMPIN

S U K A R N O' S L E G A C Y

[sup]Our Socialism does not include extreme materialistic concepts, since Indonesia is primarily a God-fearing, God-loving Nation.

Our Socialism is a mixture.

We draw political equality from the American Declaration of Independence.

We draw spiritual equality from Islam and Christianity.

We draw scientific equality from Marx.[/sup]

Jakarta, The Republic of Alzarikstan

YANKEE DOWN! I REPEAT...YANKEE...DOWN!

The smell of cigarette smoke behind the thick fog of burning nicotine in a dimly lit room built with concrete walls and small windows that look out toward another world of thick jungle. Laying on a barely cold floor as the intensity of jungle humidity gave a sense of suffocation, captured CIA operative Allen Lawrence Pope was tired and defeated. There was a fan on the roof but it barely worked as it too was dying from the intense heat. In the corner of the room were small bowls with the remnants of food in one and hot, bland water on the other with floating dead mosquitos and other critters. The hidden detention center was located in Boeding, Indonesia; completely isolated from civilization where no pleading nor cries from torture can be heard. Mr. Pope was captured after being engaged by Indonesian pilots that targeted his B-26 Invader bomber aircraft that deployed from the Philippines to conduct bombing campaigns against government positions and facilities to assist the PRRI rebellion against Sukarno. The Revolutionary Government of the Republic of Indonesia (PRRI) opened their rebellion against Jakarta earlier in the year as the Central Government was seen by some in the outer islands (i.e. outside of Java) as disconnected from the Indonesian people. Some Army commands in the outer islands began covertly operating smuggling operations of copra and contraband items to improve their financial position. These operations were soon followed with requests for greater economic and political autonomy from the Central Government in Jakarta. After their demands were not met they began to rebel against the government, conducting a series of bloodless coups within their regional command areas, and setting up alternative local government systems. The full announcing of the PRRI further expanded with the Permesta rebels pledging their allegiance to the PRRI on 17 February 1958.

Mr. Pope's role came with orders from the CIA to provide support to the PRRI via covert aerial actions to directly target the Indonesian armed forces while providing reconnaissance information to the rebels, despite such an operation not being fully supported within the United States State Department, Department of Defense, nor the Intelligence Community. However, the CIA continued with the operations under the assumption the PRRI would maintain its anti-communist rhetoric and upon victory, fully push Indonesia into the Pro-West network of alliances to contain communism being exported by the Soviet Union and the People's Republic of China. Thinking the CIA was being successfully covert, the agency continued with their operations; however, the Indonesian central authority already received through HUMINT verified intelligence of American presence within the rebellion on the side of the rebels. The shooting down of Mr. Pope and his bomber further prompted the already ingrained paranoias and insecurity of the Indonesian central government toward external forces seeking to influence Indonesia. Upon being captured and put into Badan Intelijen Negara Republik Indonesia's custody, Mr. Pope's capture was kept quiet and off the books to ensure the rebels were kept in the dark and not aware of this major development. Additionally, the embassy of the United States was not informed of Mr. Pope's capture immediately.

It has been two months since Allen Pope's capture and since then, PRRI rebel progress have shown signs of regression with the Indonesian armed forces strengthening their amphibious assaults on rebel supply networks and locations while dispatching secret agents to conduct counterintelligence and sabotage, including assassinations and violent kidnappings of rebel leadership.

Covert Boeding Detention Center

July 20, 1958

The sliding hatch on the steel door opens with a loud bang, startling Allen Pope from his heat induced nap. Wearing a white tank top and the same pants since his capture, the sight of light from the other side of the door activated a severe sense of delusion and confusion for Pope. Standing on the other side of the door, Chairman of the Armed Forces Staff Information Agency Lt. General Tahi Bonar Simatupang smoked his cigarette before he gave the prison guard a nod to open the door for him to enter and for a chair to be brought into the room for him to seat. Prior to entering the detention cell, two Indonesian officers entered to drag Mr. Pope to one of the walls and handcuffed him to two iron rings and shackled his ankles. Already having been beaten with bamboo canes and being placed in stress positions, the delirium and muscles aches were immense. Taking his time to take a seat and light a cigarette, Lt. Gen. Simatupang would sit and take a slow, deep breath

Lt. General Tahi Bonar Simatupang

[list]| "Mr. Pope. I do not suspect for a moment that you are comfortable in the current moment...but this is nothing compared to what you have done against the Republic of Indonesia." |[/list]

Allen Pope remained silent for a few moments as he slowly breathed as his sweat profusely.

Lt. General Tahi Bonar Simatupang

[list]| "I do not expect for you to talk to me but..I am the only real friend you have right now that has the ability to make your current umm...situation so to speak a little bit more comfortable." |[/list]

Lt. Gen. Simatupang would slightly turn his head to look behind him slightly and speak in Indonesian for two jugs of water to be brought into the room. The sound of water would slowly catch Pope's attention as he would look up as the jugs of water were brought in and placed between him and General Simatupang. Slightly moving but being kept in place, Allen Pope would try to start to speak but he was too weak. Seeing this, Gen. Simatupang would have half of one of the jugs of water dumped on Pope to wake him up. After a few more moments, one of the officers would open Pope's mouth and have some of the water dumped into his mouth, making him slightly choke and let out a subtle cry.

Lt. General Tahi Bonar Simatupang

[list]| "I know that you are CIA. I know from reports it is your bomber that targeted our personnel. I know that the second person that ejected from your bomber upon interception was a rebel radio transmitter. Well. I am happy to tell you the rebels are not doing well since your capture. They have been attempting to look for you but this only helps us in the end. It would be best for you to start talking and tell me about your other buddies here in Indonesia...there is never just one CIA operative. You look hungry Mr. Pope. I tell you what. You give me the locations of main rebel facilities in Northern Sumatra, I will get you food...and more water." |[/list]

Once more, General Simatupang would call for the guards to bring food into the room and gave it to the General, who put it on the floor and with his shoe would slide it toward Allen Pope, kicking some of the food onto the floor. Pope would not hesitate to take the food and begin to eat. Sitting back in his chair and smoking his cigarette, General Simatupang would observe Pope, who started to cry, knowing that what he was about to say was going to compromise CIA operations to support the rebels against Sukarno.

CIA Operative Allen Pope

[list]| "...Killing me does not stop this rebellion as I am sure...you..y..you know this. Killing me will only make the agency send more to guarantee you fall..I only did what I-" |[/list]

Lt. General Tahi Bonar Simatupang

[list]| "There is a saying here in Indonesia Mr. Pope that no matter how good a squirrel can jump, it will fall eventually. Mr. Pope, you have been gone for two months and nobody has come close to finding you and yet there has been no uptick in support from Uncle Sam. Nothing from the Embassy. Nothing from your ambassador. Nothing from your President. Nothing from your agency. You and whomever you came here with are alone so it is best you comply and live to see the next day...possibly go home to your family but before this happens...you have information that I want." |[/list]

The door to the cell would close as four guards entered and the window hatch closed. All to be heard was Pope crying and yelling for the guards to get away from him as the sounds of bamboo whacks echoed through the room like a bullet from a gun.

__________

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, New Provenance, Jasumaa, Tallahan, Ubertica, Allbania, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

https://www.nationstates.net/nation=mesuvia/detail=factbook/id=1879590

Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Jasumaa, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

[list][list][list][pre]STATUS CIVITATIS VATICANAE

VATICAN CITY STATE

THE HOLY SEE[/pre][/list]

______

SECRETARY OF STATE OF HIS HOLINESS: POPE PIUS XII CELEBRATES FEAST OF THE MOST PRECIOUS BLOOD

[sub]VATICAN CITY | ROME, JULY MCMLVIII[/sub][/list]

[sub]| SECRETARIUS STATUS SANCTITATIS SUAE - | His Holiness Pope Pius XII, adorned in the glamorous pageantry of the "one true church" has initiated the Feast of the Most Precious Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Blood of Christ, also known as the Most Precious Blood, in Christian theology refers to the physical blood actually shed by Jesus Christ primarily on the Cross, and the salvation which Christianity teaches was accomplished thereby, or the sacramental blood (wine) present in the Eucharist or Lord's Supper, which the Catholic faith believes to be the same blood of Christ shed on the Cross. Like many other Church holidays and festivals, the Pope would appear out on the balcony of Saint Peter's Basilica, waving to the growing crowds of Christs' most devout worshippers.[/sub]

[list][sub]Pope Pius XII: "The Catholic Church teaches us that the bread and wine, through transubstantiation, becomes the body, blood, soul and divinity of Christ or Lord. In other words, it becomes the whole of Christ when consecrated. Our faith tells us that the Blood of Christ is precious because it is Christ's own great ransom paid for the redemption of mankind. In this belief, as there was to be no remission of sin without the shedding of blood, the Lord not only offered his life for the salvation of the world, but he offered to give up his life by a bloody death, and to hang bloodless, soulless and dead upon the Cross for the salvation of all humanity. Jesus is said to have given his life – his blood – for the sake of all humanity, atoning for every form of human sin committed then and now. The devotion to the Most Precious Blood is thus understood to be a call to repentance and reparation."[/sub][/list]

[sub]A procession of Papal Guards, priest, cardinals, and other members of clergy would march out of the basilica doors into Saint Peter's Square. The clergy members carried with them chalice's filled with "the Blood of Christ" and would be followed by a large cart filled with bread – "the body of Christ." They would form a line at the front of the large crowd which would itself form into single file lines to receive the Holy Communion as Pope Pius XII continued to speak from the balcony above. [/sub]

[list][sub]Pope Pius XII: "Let us join in prayer so that our sins may be forgiven and our souls restored...Soul of Christ, be my sanctification; Body of Christ, be my salvation; Blood of Christ, fill all my veins; Water of Christ's side, wash out my stains; Passion of Christ, my comfort be; O good Jesus, listen to me; In Thy wounds I fain would hide; Never to be parted from Thy side; Guard me, should any foe assail me; In the hour of my death call me, And bid me to come unto Thee; That with Thy Saints I may praise Thee, World without end. In the name of the Father, In the name of the Son, and In the name of the Holy Spirit, Amen."[/sub][/list]

[sub]Pope Pius XII would signify the cross in three separate directions towards the crowd, symbolizing the Holy Trinity while blessing them. The clergy members down below would then begin distributing the Holy Communion and His Holiness would come down to the square, accompanied by additional Papal Guards and take seat upon an ornate Papal throne placed in front of the basilica, where he would offer his blessings to any and all in attendance. [/sub][/list]

[list]______[/list]

[list][list][pre]Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto,

Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et semper, et in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.[/pre][/list][/list]

[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐑𝐎𝐌𝐄

𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Allbania

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Andorra-

Annyeong Korea

Arcanda

Asharken

Bayern Kahla

Bescania

Bhaarat Lok

Canada Leaf

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Holy Vatican City States

Honghai

Israelli

Jasumaa

Kabushiki Gaisha Sega

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Mesuvia

Molbovia

Monaco-

Nevbrejnovitz

Newauroria

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Northern-Epirus

Osivoii

Osivoiii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Puerto Somoza

Qysaland

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sudesam

Taiiwan

Tallahan

Teymour

The Levantine Cr

The Persic League

The Siberian Confederacy

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

Whitokazi

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Monaco-, Andorra-, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Newauroria, Hong Kong Delta

[list][list]JULY 1958

[sub]Hong Kong’s Interport Trade[/sub][/list]

[sup]維多利亞市、香港[/sup]

CITY OF VICTORIA, Hong Kong Delta — MORNINGTIME

[sub]COLONIAL GOVERNMENT[/sub]

| The reason for establishing a colony in Hong Kong is so that it can serve as a trading hub where the East and West can trade. Victoria Harbour is one of the finest natural ports in the world. Hong Kong’s interport trade developed here; and as a result of this trade, the cities of Victoria and Kowloon benefited greatly. Since the C.C.P. took control of mainland China in 1949, significant changes have taken place in Hong Kong’s economy. Prior to World War II, Hong Kong relied heavily upon interport trade, particularly with China. Today, international trade provides Hong Kong with one of its main sources of income, but interport trade has never managed to regain its pre-war importance. There have also been changes in Hong Kong’s interport trade. With the new economic policies adopted by the Chinese government, trade between Hong Kong and China dropped to a very low level when compared to 1943. |

| This is due not only to the restrictions imposed by the U.N. on exports to China, but also to the Chinese trade policy which is based on the bilateral principle. In 1948 export to China amounted to H.K.$ 280.5 million, about 18% of the total export of H.K.$ 1582.7 million. This value steadily dropped to H.K.$ 136.0 million in 1956 and H.K.$ 123.4 million by 1957 approximately 4% of the total export for the same two years—H.K.$ 3209.6 million in 1956 and H.K.$ 3016.3 million in 1957. Due to the decline in trade with China, Hong Kong traders had to find another market. Hong Kong’s interport trade has expanded to include other countries: Malaysia, Indonesia, Thailand, Korea and the U.S.A. In 1947, the value was H.K.$ 121 million or 10% of the total export; by 1953 it was H.K.$ 635 million or 23% of the total; and in 1958 reached H.K.$ 1260.3 million or 42% of the total export. |

[spoiler=[sub]Written for the RMB Screen of the[/sub]

COMMONWEALTH OF LIBERTY

—]

Ababemba

Adriatican Islands

Al-Morocco

Al-Oman

Amsterwald

Arcanda

Bescania

Brazil Toucan

Canovia

Cascadla

Connomia

East Germany Ddr

Great Britain Gb

Greater Kurdistane

Hashemite Kingdoms

Hatzburg

Israelli

Kewtpuff

Kotakuan Ii

Ma-Li

Maziya

Metropolitan Francais

Nevbrejnovitz

New Provenance

Nileia

Nippon-Nihon

Nonador

Nosautempopulus

Osivoii

Paramountica

Paseo

Peking Zhongguo

Pontianus

Provenancia

Ranponian

Rutannia

Saudi Arabiyah

Socialist Democratic Republic Romania

Spainard

Sri-Lanka

Sudesam

Teymour

The Sun States

Turkiye 1St

Ubertica

Vancouver Straits

Victoria Harbor

Vietnam Sv

Virnall

[/spoiler]

Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Holy Vatican City States, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Ubertica, Brazil Toucan, Newauroria

[list][list]1958

18 July 1958[/list][/list]

[list][sub]A Nation Yearns For Freedom[/sub][/list]

LAGOS — | The streets of Lagos are rife with an angst of a young nation. Not since the first conquests of the British in these lands have the people of the nation of Nigeria been so close to being free, with their destiny in the own hands. Gradually, over the last decade and a half, British authorities in London have continued to cede, bit by bit, local autonomy to the citizens of British Nigeria, culminating in the establishment of the protectorate government of the Federation of Nigeria, which continues to rule over the country today. With full freedom just in sight, Nigerians' demands for just that have increasingly grown louder. The sentiment, from the southern coast to the northern deserts, remains the same: |

"𝙏𝙝𝙚 𝙞𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙥𝙚𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙣𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣, 𝙬𝙝𝙤𝙡𝙡𝙮, 𝙛𝙧𝙤𝙢 𝘽𝙧𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙨𝙝 𝙖𝙪𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙧𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙚𝙨 𝙢𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙬𝙞𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚 𝙨𝙚𝙘𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙙!"

[list][list][list]- Nigerian Pro-Independence Pamphlet, 1958[/list][/list][/list]

| The predominant and driving force of the pro-independence movement as a solidified, political bloc has been Nnamdi 'Ben' Azikiwe, Premier of the Eastern Region. A long-time opponent of British colonialism in Nigeria leader of the pro-independence National Council for Nigeria and the Cameroons (NCNC), Ben Zik as he is known in the west has spurred much of the dialogue regarding full and total Nigerian independence since NCNC founder Herbert Macaulay's death in 1946. Under his auspices, the NCNC's rhetoric has not only continued to rally citizens in the British West African colonies around the cause of national autonomy, but has swayed public opinion of Nigerians from slow, measured independence in the form of the current protectorate to the full withdrawal of British colonial influence from the country. Calls of republicanism and the removal of the white Governor-General have only grown in the last five years, and things are slowly reaching a political boiling point necessitating action. |

| Zik's independence movement continues to grow increasingly more popular among all facets of Nigeria, and among people of vast and disparate backgrounds. The cry for independence emanates loudly from Igbos, Hausa Muslims, Yorubas, Fulanis, and millions of others from Nigeria's many different ethnic, racial, and religious groups. Never before in history has such a geographically and demographically large and diverse nation stood so steadfastly in unity and harmony for a common goal - the removal of the British from a nation which, at this point, has never even existed as such. While the situation in Nigeria is and will continue to be one of peace, so long as British colonial authorities and local leaders can maintain it, the course of independence grows clearer and clearer every day - the clock is ticking, and full Nigerian independence grows more certain each and every day. |

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Ranponian, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Brazil Toucan, Newauroria, Hong Kong Delta

[list][pre]T H E P E R S I C L E A G U E • L A G U A A R A N[/pre][/list]

REBELLIOUS UNDERCURRENTS IN SYRANIA MET WITH VIOLENCE—AND INTEREST

[list][sup]WHEN THE BOUGH BREAKS

JULY 1958[/sup][/list]

Kurdish political actors’ sudden proliferation of Syranian-language nationalistic and socialistic texts throughout the Shahdom was no small thing. In truth, it was the most dreaded fear of Esfahan—and one which needed hasty addressing. Not long after the first texts appeared in Senneh, plainclothes satrapal agents started appearing in kind; an edict from the satrapal palace soon declared the illegality of “subversive texts”, and though it was no true change in policy, it served as a reminder of the firm hand held around the neck of ‘Kurdic’ thought in Syrania.

The unflinching solidarity of the countryside, however, saw fewer seizures of illegal texts and distinctly ineffective government efforts to break up growing interest in the pan-Kurdic socialist movement. ‘God-Fearing Socialists’—nationalist rebels beheld to the Islamo-Mazdaist syncretic faith which undergirded Syrania—grew louder and more open. Kurdish arms reached them by the summer of 1958 and, as the year waxed on, Imperial troops became increasingly aware of the fatal risks of operating in the Syranian countryside. Measures to quell the spread of Kurdish texts slowed to a trickle in the region before long, and soon enough, the most horrific word of all reached the ears of the Pahlavi dynasty in Esfahan: yekgirtinewe (یه‌کگرتنه‌وه‌, “unification”), evoking the gut-wrenching notion of Syranian kinship with Kurdistan. Frenzied discussion abounded in all corners of the League, and whispers of unrest in Syrania stretched from the firelight of the grandest agiaries to the shadows of the smallest moonlit villages. A marked uptick of socialist activities was likewise noted in Azeria, where a long-established left has waited for a moment to rise.

The diametric sentiments infecting Syrania are soon, it seems, to reach a tipping point.

Nonador, Paramountica, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Greater Kurdistane, Brazil Toucan, Newauroria, Hong Kong Delta

The Congreso de la Nación Approves A New Budget For The Yacimientos Carboníferos Fiscales

[list][pre]The Practicalists Celebrate![/pre][/list]

[list][sup]August 1958[/sup][/list]

[sub]It's August of 1958 and La Plata's economy is booming. Shortages in coal have forced Buenos Aires to look elsewhere other than merely importing the sedimentary deposit when low on the resource. The President is adamant the nation does not rely on foreign powers to sustain its growth. Rather, he proposes the continued self sufficiency he's championed since gaining power in 1946. Thanks to the expansion of La Plata's rail lines to the mines of Río Turbio with the inauguration of the "Eva Perón" Ferro-Industrial Branch Line in 1957, the time had come to fully exploit the deposit for the benefit of the nation and the people. Issuing Presidential Decree 3686, Juan Domingo Perón, in his infinite wisdom, increased funding for the Yacimientos Carboníferos Fiscales (YCF), La Plata's state-owned mining company, to deal with the exploitation, transport, and commercialization of coal in the region. It wasn't long after the President's decree, that the Congreso de la Nación approved the YCF's new budget. Operations began immediately with the expansion of the mines and the construction of tipples along the branch line leading up to the mines to allow for the loading of trains arriving in Río Turbio. The filled trains would then make their way north through the vast landscape of Patagonia to La Plata's major coal fired electric power plants and distribution centers.[/sub]

[list][sub]"It is imperative that La Plata becomes self sufficient in as many areas of the economy as possible. With self sufficiency comes strength and security, the ability to influence and not be influenced."[/sub][/list]

[list][list][list][list][list][list][list][list][list][sup]-Quote from Juan Domingo Perón's Azul Y Blanco (1948)[/sup][/list][/list][/list][/list][/list][/list][/list][/list][/list]

[sub]Although La Plata's nuclear energy program is in its infancy and the new technology holds premise, coal is necessary at this time to fuel the immense appetite of the nation's burgeoning economy. What was a majority agricultural nation at the turn of the 20th century, has indeed become an industrial powerhouse capable of not only offering its citizens a better quality of life than they had previously, but the ability to export its new products to its trading partners and allies alike overseas. For the Practicalists advising the President, the exploitation of known mineral deposits in the Provincia de Santa Cruz was the natural course of action. Having done so, the nation was now one step closer to satisfying its need for energy, reducing its dependency on outside sources in the process.[/sub]

[list][sub]Palacio del Congreso de la Nación, Buenos Aires, Kewtpuff[/sub][/list]

[sub]Several Senators and their aides could be seen making their way up several flights of steps leading to the main entrance of National Palace of the Congress on a cold rainy day, holding umbrellas over their heads as they do so. Members of the Practicalist Faction, or Right Wing of the Perónist Party, these men are rather jubilant today as they have successfully lobbied most Senators and the President to go along with their proposal to expand of the coal mines to the south and invest in fossil fuel solutions to La Plata's energy problems for the time being. Senators Guillermo Hernández, Adrian Gutiérrez, Francisco Javier Sastre, the leaders of the Practicalists, finally enter the congressional palace, waving at those they see inside. Senator Gutiérrez would turn to his aide, 28 year old Carlos Saúl Menem, and nod at him. He'd hand Menem his umbrella, not needing it anymore. Menem would accept the umbrella and close it before stepping aside to allow the Senators to speak to each other in privacy, clearly knowing his place.[/sub]

[list][sub]Adrian Gutiérrez, Senator: "Gentlemen, we've done it. Common sense has prevailed thanks to our hard work."[/sub][/list]

[sub]Senators Sastre and Hernández nod in agreement as they too close their umbrellas and hand them to their respective aides.[/sub]

[list][sub]Francisco Javier Sastre, Senator: "With the President on board no less. I am glad he's receiving honest advice, not like that idiot Ronald Richter and his Huemul Project. What an absolute embarrassment that was."[/sub][/list]

[sub]The men would laugh at the stupidity of the President and his gullibility to have believed the words of Richter, a man who promised Perón fusion energy back in 1952. Truly, things have changed since then. The arrest and subsequent execution of Richter after being proven to have been a liar, left a bad taste in the mouths of some Senators who sought hard to pursue more realistic solutions and not cling to fantastical ideas that have no basis in reality.[/sub]

[list][sub]Guillermo Hernándezz, Senator: "To a stronger nation based in reality, eh? To coal for now." He'd say as he pulls out three cigars from his pocket and hands one to each of the other Senators before calling on one of the aides to light their cigars for them. "Viva La Plata."[/sub][/list]

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Jasumaa, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta, Hoongaria

POMORSKI STIRLINGOVI MOTORI FORMED IN SPLIT

August 1958

Pomorski Stirlingovi Motori / Maritime Stirling Engines, a joint initiative between Yugoslavia and Israel, is a firm devoted to the research and creation of Ships powered either directly or indirectly by Stirling Engines. The main reason for this of course being that Maritime trade and travel consumes vast amounts of fuel, and replacement of Diesel Engines with Stirling Engines would remove the need for fuel input almost entirely. Stirling Engines themselves create movement and thus energy by using the ambient temperature one either side of a chamber, in this case the Ocean and the internal spaces of a cargo or tanker Vessel. A huge benefit of this is that Stirling Engines are not Temperature locked, that being one side does not have to be cold and the other warm, it is the difference in temperature itself that causes energy and not the direction of heat or cold on either side. They are additionally entirely airtight, meaning any leaking within a Vessel would not eliminate the generation of Energy as there is no input/output for fuel or emissions.

Currently speaking there are four Split Class Cargo Ships of 18,000 tons capacity each in construction, however had not yet been fitted with Engines nor had their superstructures completed. The Ministry of Maritime Trade and Travel has given permission to PSM and its Israeli Partners to take ownership of these Vessels to conduct tests and fit what they believe to be the most efficient layout of Stirling Engines upon them by June of 1960. These Ships would then be taken into service by the Yugoslav Merchant Marine for long-range trade.

Fundamentally the idea is sound, Stirling Engines would run 24/7 (they do not heat up nor are they hard to maintain as they possess only one moving piece) powering a large bank of Alkaline Batteries through a capacitor which themselves would power the Ships Screw (Thus creating Propulsion) and other systems. Power would consistently run in and out of these Batteries, but using Alkaline rather than Nickel–iron (which was the norm until 1949) was a great choice, as Alkaline Batteries can function at up to 80% efficiency compared to Nickel-Iron at up to 30% efficiency. Of course as time goes on these Battery Banks could be more easily replaced than Engines due to their modular design, but the Stirling Engines designed in these Four Ships would have to remain until their end-of-life. If the initiative is successful however PSM and its Israeli Partners will conduct various tests and designs of newer and hopefully more efficient Engines which would in turn power additional Vessels in the future. For Yugoslavia even a reduction in speed compared to Diesel would be acceptable, as due to Yugoslavia's status as a fuel-importer any instance where Diesel or Coal can be replaced by something requiring no fuel input is a boon.

Profits from the joint Venture are said to be shared equally, and naturally all Technologies discovered by the two firms are to be made open to both Nations for future use, thus building towards greatly expanded Yugoslav-Israel Relations that set a good foundation for future cooperation.

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Saudi Arabiyah, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Jasumaa, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

West Indies Federation

August 1958

Snap Elections, Federation Future Secure?

In the fallout of the forceful resignation of Sir Grantley Adams, the interim government seemed doomed to collapse. In an attempt to avoid complete political catastrophe, the government has called for immediate elections.

The new Nationalist Party of the West Indies is made up of the old Adams supporters, most importantly the Barbados Labor Party. Still, advertising calls for a more powerful federal government, and they have distanced themselves from some of Adam’s more extreme statements and political opinions. They have been criticized for downplaying, or ignoring Adam’s racism, and extreme authoritarian tendencies. This means they are extremely unlikely to win the 1958 elections.

With the Nationalist Party of the West Indies largely left neutralized, this left only two major front-running parties for the election.

The decentralist faction, led by Alexander Bustamante would form the Conservative Party of the West Indies, often just called the Conservatives. This center-right party would take all the factions and smaller political parties among the dozens of smaller islands and create a Conservative, Pro-deregulation, pro-tax cut, confederal party.

The other major front runner would be the Federal Labour Party of the West Indies. This party would be referred to as Labour. The FLP was a center left party that would advocate for a neutral ground between the hardline federalism, and confederalism of the Conservative Party.

Outcome of the Election

In the lead up to the 1958 elections the major parties would begin to furiously attempt to secure alliances and curry favor with the various factions of the West Indies Federation.

The Nationalist Party of the West Indies would manage to secure the support of the Barbados Labour Party. Unfortunately their unpopularity, and relatively soiled reputation due to being aligned to Grantley Adams, meant that the NP failed to secure widespread appeal. Only 1 seat in the House of Representatives and 0 in the Senate would go to the Nationalist Party.

For the victorious Federal Labour Party they just managed to etch out a victory. Allying to the Guyanese, half of the small islands, and Trinidad and Tobagos. The leader of the FLP would become Robert Llewellyn Bradshaw, a trade union activist from Saint Kitts and Nevis. FLP leadership would be 25 seats out of 45, just barely securing a majority in the House of Representatives. In the Senate; however, the FLP would secure a crushing majority of 15 of the 19 seats. For the House of Representatives more conservative swing votes could make or break bills.

Finally, the second largest party would be the Conservative Party of the West Indies. Bustamante would easily secure majority control over Jamaica, and around a quarter of the small islands. This would secure him 19 out of the 25 seats in the House of Representatives, but only a small 4 seats in the Senate.

Overall, despite losing to the Federal Labour Party, Bustamante expressed more optimism towards the federation, and cooperation with the new Prime Minister Robert Bradshaw. As negotiations were set to begin in 1959, the future of the West Indies seemed far more likely to succeed than before.

Nonador, Paramountica, Amsterwald, Socialist Democratic Republic Romania, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Hatzburg, Brazil Toucan, Hong Kong Delta

Assembled with Dot's Region Saver.
Written by Refuge Isle.